Asia in the making of Europe, Vol. 1, Book 2 9780226467320, 9780226467092

Citation preview

IN THE MAKING OF EUROPE

BLANK PAGE

IN THE MAKING OF EUROPE

DONALD F. LACH VOLUME.

I The

Century of Discovery BOOK TWO

xSRR. | Ny

Sel n/N

THE UNIVERSITY OF CHICAGO PRESS CHICAGO AND LONDON

THE UNIVERSITY OF CHICAGO PRESS, CHICAGO 60637

The University of Chicago Press, Ltd., London © 1965 by The University of Chicago All rights reserved. Published 1965 Second Impression 1971 Paperback edition 1994 Printed in the United States of America

9897969594 $43 Library of Congress Catalog Card Number: 64—19848

ISBN 0-226-46731-7 (v. 1. bk. 1) ISBN 0-226-46732-5 (v. 1. bk. 2)

€ The paper used in this publication meets the minimum requirements of the American National Standard for Information Sciences—Permanence of Paper for Printed Library Materials, ANSI Z39.48-1984.

Contents BOOK ONE

PART I

Introduction 3 Heritage

Chapter I: ANTIQUITY AND THE MIDDLE AGES 5

A.D. 300) 12

1. India in the Greek Tradition (600-100 B.c.) 5 2. The Expanding Horizons of the Graeco-Roman World (26 B.c.-

3. The Medieval View of Asia (300-1300) 20 4. The Revelation of Cathay (1240-1350) 30 Chapter II: THE RENAISSANCE BEFORE THE GREAT DISCOVERIES 49

1. Trade, Exploration, and Diplomacy 50

2. Travel Accounts of India $9

4. Fine Arts 71 5. Literature 74 6. Technology and Invention 81 7. Summary 84 3. Cartography and Geography 65

[v]

Contents

PART II

New Channels of Information

Introduction 89 Chapter III: Tue Spice TRADE 91 1. The First Voyage of Vasco da Gama 92 2. The Beginnings of Trade between Portugal and India, 1499-1503 98

3. The Reorientation of Commerce in Europe, 1500-1515 103

4. The Conflict over the Moluccas 114 5. The Conduct of Trade at Lisbon and Antwerp, 1509-48 119 6. The Revival of Eastern Mediterranean Trade, 1548-70 127

| 7. The New Era of Contract Trade, 1570-98 131 Appendix. Pepper Prices in the Sixteenth Century 143

Chapter IV: THe Printep Worp 148

1. Portugal’s Control of Information 151 2. Circulation in Europe of the First Reports, 1500-1520 154

3. The Widening Circle, 1521-50 171

4. The Iberian Commentators and Linschoten 181 5. The Great Collections of Travel Literature 204

6. The Evidence of Maps 217 Chapter V: THe CHRISTIAN MIssION 229 1. The Portuguese ‘Padroado” (Patronage) of the East 230

2. The Jesuit Enterprise, 1542-1600 245

3. The Mission Stations of India 262

4. The Mission Stations of Further Asia 281 A. Xavier’s Reconnaissance, 1546-52 281

B. Malacca and the Spiceries 286 C. Mass Conversions and Reform in Japan, 1552-82 290

D. Macao and Manila 295 E, Troubles in Japan, 1582-1600 303 F, Friars and Adventurers in Cambodia 309

5. The Jesuit Letters, Letterbooks, and General Histories 314 [ vi]

Contents

PART III

Four Images and a Composite Picture

Introduction 335 Chapter VI: INDIA 337 1.A.The Portuguese Profile 338 Geographic Placement and Adjacent Islands 339

B. Malabar 347 D. The Deccan States and Goa 381

C. The Hindu Empire of Vijayanagar 369

E. Gujarat (Cambay) 392 F. From Cape Comorin to Bengal 406 G. Hindustan and the Afghan-Mughul Struggle for Supremacy 418

2. The Jesuit Newsletters and Histories 427

A. The “Indian Letters” in Europe, 1545-1601 428

B. The First Impressions, 1552-70 431 C. The Second Generation, 1570-1601 446

3. The Italian, English, and Dutch Commentators 468

BOOK TWO

Chapter VII: SourHgast AsIA 493

3. Siam 519 4. Burma $39 5. Indochina | $60 1. The Printed Sources in Review 493 2. Malaya, the Crossroads of Asia $05

6. Sumatra, Borneo, and Java $71

7. The Spiceries 592 8. The Philippine Islands 623 [ vii]

Contents

Chapter VIII: JAPAN 651

1. First Notices 652

2. “The Best [People] Who Have Yet Been Discovered” 663

3. The Successors of Xavier, 1552-85 674

4. A Japanese Mission in Europe, 1584-86 688 5. Maps, Histories, and Polemics in Europe, 1585-1601 706

Chapter IX: Cumna 730 1. Behind the Portuguese Curtain, 1520-50 731

2. Mendoza’s Book and Its Sources 742

3. The “Mightie Kingdome”’ 751

| A. Political Entity, Organization, and Administration 752

B. Economic Resources and Crafts 764

C. Customs, Social Practices, and Learning 772

D. Military Weakness, Trade, and the Tribute System 786

E. Criticism and Evaluation 791

4. The Jesuit Writings 794 5. The Evidence of Maps 816 Chapter X: Eptrocuz: A Composrrg PIcTuRE 822

GENERAL BIBLIOGRAPHY 837

INDEX 913 CHAPTER BIBLIOGRAPHIES 865

[vii

Illustrations FOLLOWING PAGE 20

Map of the world according to Eratosthenes Christ extending his divine power to all peoples, even the monstrous ones Detail from Central Tympanum, Church of St. Magdalen, Vézelay, France Elephant, from Reims Cathedral, France Seal of Grand Khan Kuyuk on a letter to Rome The pepper harvest Dog-headed people of India Fantastic Indians

The Hereford (England) World Map, ca. 1276 FOLLOWING PAGE $2

Martyrdom of the Franciscans at Ceuta, by Ambrogio Lorenzetti, 1332(?) Ecclesia militans, by Andrea da Firenze, ca. 1365 Parement de Narbonne, silk altar hanging, ca. 1375 Winged creatures, from an illustration in Heures de Rohan, ca. 1420 Madonna in a mandorla of exotic angels, by Gentile da Fabriano, ca. 1420 Adoration of the Magi, by Gentile da Fabriano, ca. 1423 Sketch of a Mongol archer, by Antonio Pisanello, ca. 1440 Illuminated Titus Livius manuscript of Charles V, ca. 1370 Gluttony. Treatise on the Vices, attributed to the “Monk of Hyeres,”’ ca. 1400 Ptolemy’s map of Asia Martin Waldseemiiller’s map of the Far East, 1507 FOLLOWING PAGE 100

Lisbon in the late sixteenth century Antwerp in the middle of the sixteenth century The Fortress of Malacca, ca. 1630

[ix]

Illustrations Macao, ca. 1600

Coins used in commerce in the East Indies, Cambay, Ormuz, Goa, Malabar, Coromandel, Bengal, and Malacca

The Bourse at Antwerp | The port of Lisbon in the sixteenth century

A small merchant ship, ca. 1532 Manuelina Naus. A painting of Portuguese ships executed ca. 1521 by Gregério Lopes Leaves and berries of canella or “wild cinnamon” (Ravensara aromatica) The clove tree Leaves and berries of the pepper plant East Indian trees East Indian trees and plants

Animals of India

FOLLOWING PAGE 164

Woodcut of Indian warriors Title page of Valentim Fernandes’ Portuguese translation of Marco Polo, 1502 Title page of Jodo de Barros, Asia, 1552

Title page of Volume I (revised second edition) of G. B. Ramusio, Delle navigationi et viaggt, 1554

Title page of Book I of the Historia of Fernio Lopes de Castanheda, 1551 Portrait of Jodo de Barros; first printed in the 1615 edition of his Décadas da Asia

Painting from life of Luis de Camoés, by Fernando Gomes

| Portrait of Damiao de Gois Title page of first edition of The Lusiads Title page of a sixteenth-century edition of Anténio Galvao’s Tratado Title page of first edition, printed in Goa in 1563, of Garcia da Orta’s Colloquies Title page of Jan Huygen van Linschoten’s Itinerario, 1596 Map of Asia, from A. Ortelius’ Theatrum orbis terrarum, 1575 Map of eastern Asia and the East Indies, from Linschoten’s Itinerario Map of Eurasia and Africa from G. Mercator’s World Map of 1569 FOLLOWING PAGE 260

Panoramic view of Goa in the sixteenth century Chapel of Saint Catherine constructed in 1510 by Albuquerque and rebuilt in 1550 by Jorge Cabral Cathedral of Old Goa Dom Costantino de Braganza, Viceroy of Goa from 1558 to 1561 Alessandro Valignano, S.J. (1539-1606) Coimbra in the sixteenth century The ruins of the facade of the Church of Saint Augustine (Goa) Matteo Ricci, S.J. (1552-1610) Title page from a typical Jesuit letterbook

[ x]

Illustrations

Akbar and Prince Salim Title page from the Venetian edition (1589) of G. P. Maffei’s Historiarum Indicarum libri XVI Map of Asia, from G. B. Peruschi’s Informatione, 1597 FOLLOWING PAGE 356

India in the late sixteenth century (according to European sources) Quilon at the beginning of the sixteenth century Cannanore at the beginning of the sixteenth century The king of Cochin with his attendants The “famous rhinoceros” of Cambay; woodcut by Albrecht Diirer, 1515 Mahmud III, king of Cambay (reigned 1537-54) ““Reisbutos” (Rajputs) of Cambay “‘Baneanes” (Banyas) of Cambay Sati, or widow-burning Gujarat Bengal Juggernaut and ceremonial religious suicide in the Rath-jdtra, a Hindu procession A Portuguese fidalgo in India Ships and boats of India FOLLOWING PAGE 528

Southeast Asia in the late sixteenth century (according to European sources) The map of southeast and eastern Asia in Ramusio’s Navigationi (2d rev. ed.; Venice, 1554), Vol. I Ortelius’ map of southeast and eastern Asia The map of Sumatra in Ramusio, op. cit.

The map of Java inserted into the Madrid edition (1615) of Joao de Barros’ Décadas da Asia

“Inhabitants of Malacca, who surpass all other Indians in courteous and amorous behavior” Natives of Pegu, the Moluccas, and St. Thomas Pigafetta’s list of Malay words learned from the inhabitants of Tidore Island in the Moluccas FOLLOWING PAGE 656

, Fresco in the Teatro Olimpico depicting the young Japanese emissaries in attendance at a performance Title page of Benacci’s Breve ragvaglio, showing one of the Japanese emissaries clad in the European garments presented by Pope Gregory XIII Letter of August, 1585, written in Japanese to the Duke of Mantua from Milan by It6 Mancio expressing the thanks of the Japanese emissaries for Mantua’s hospitality, with Italian translation

[xi]

Illustrations

Wood engraving of a map of Japan showing the major Christian places and the Jesuit houses, ca. 1585 Excerpt from a letter written by Father Balthasar Gago from Firando, September 23, 1555, with sample Chinese and Japanese characters Excerpts from the same letter printed in Cartas . . . dos reynos de Iapao e China, 1598

Map of Japan by Luis Teixeira FOLLOWING PAGE 752

Title page of first edition of Juan Gonzdlez da Mendoza’s Historia... del gran reyno dela China... ., 1585

A Chinese or Javan junk with reed sails and wooden anchors Palanquin and land ship of China Simple Chinese in their elegant native costume Chinese mandarin and lady in their rich costume

Map of China by Luis Jorgé de Barbuda | Discussion of China on verso of Barbuda’s map Tartary, northern China, and Japan

[ xii }

CHAPTER VII

Southeast Asia In our definition, southeast Asia divides into two vast geographical groupings: the continental peninsulas east of Bengal and south of China, and the insular world which lies within a vast triangle that has Sumatra, the Philippines, and New Guinea at its vertices. Life in the mainland states follows the rivers and flows in a north-south direction; communication and trade along the sea lanes of the archipelago run along east-west lines. In 1500 most of these lines intersected at Malacca, a hub of commerce for both the mainland states and the archipelago. A few places unrelated to this complex, such as the Ladrones (Marianas) will be mentioned collaterally. Australia is omitted because there are no certain refer-

ences to this continent in the contemporary printed materials. It should be noticed, however, that Portuguese historians have claimed on the basis of evidence in sixteenth-century maps that voyagers touched on Australia in about 1522 and brought back to Europe word of its existence. The absence of additional references to Australia is attributed to Portugal’s policy of secrecy and desire to conceal from the Spaniards whatever information it may have possessed on the continent down under.! But the evidence for Portugal’s discovery of Australia in the sixteenth century is still much too vague and tenuous in our estimation to warrant more than mere mention.

I THE PRINTED SOURCES IN REVIEW

There is no question that the Portuguese jealously guarded every scrap of information which might have led potential competitors to the sources of the spice trade. And, so far as the published accounts and printed maps show, they !R. H. Major, Early Voyages to... Australia (London, 1859), pp. v—vi. For a statement of the claim that Australia was discovered by the Portuguese in 1522 see Armando Cortesio, “A expansio portuguesa através do Pacifico (Austral4sia, Macau, Japao),” in Antonio Baiio (ed.), Histéria da expansdo portuguesa no mundo (3 vols.; Lisbon, 1937-39), Il, pt. 3, chap. xi.

[ 493 ]

Southeast Asia

were successful for a time in keeping from others the authoritative information in their archives on routes, marts, prices, and methods of trade. Spies and the agents of foreign governments and commercial houses were naturally able to acquire copies of maps and rutters, and some of the interested outsiders, like Peutinger in Augsburg, collected a significant number of these documents.” But, it is worth repeating,? that no accounts of the East Indies by responsible Portuguese authors were in print before 1550. All of the rutters and pamphlets on the spice trade which appeared before mid-century were the work of foreign-

ers who had been employed by the Portuguese or who had derived their information either from participating themselves in the voyages or by interviewing those sailors fortunate enough to return. The exception to this generalization is, of course, the general announcements by the crown of Portuguese successes in Asia.

The first printed material on southeast Asia was included in the Itinerario of Ludovico di Varthema which appeared in 1510. Though there is some doubt whether Varthema himself actually got east of Ceylon, we may conjecture that his vague material on Tenasserim (Mergui), Pegu, Malacca, Sumatra and the Spice Islands should be dated approximately as 1505-6.5 Nothing more was published in Europe on this region until after the return of the “Victoria” to Spain. The survivors of Magellan’s expedition were courted and interviewed by a number of scholars, diplomats, prelates, and kings in an effort to learn from them the secret of the Spiceries. In 1523, Maximilian of Transylvania’s De Moluccis

insulis... was printed at Cologne and Rome, and it gave to Europe, on the basis of the author’s interviews with the survivors, the first concrete information on the location of the Moluccas and the conditions prevailing there. Two years

later, a truncated version of Pigafetta’s story was published for the first time at Paris under the title Le voyage et nauigation faict par les Espaignolz es isles de Mollucques.® Pigafetta was the only participant in Magellan’s expedition who left a written account. His work is particularly important for its vocabularies of Bisayan and Malayan words as well as for the author’s deliberate and thorough investigation of trading practices in southeast Asia. After Pigafetta’s story had been told in Venice, it was not until the publication in 1543 of the Viaggi fatti alla Tana that fresh news of Malacca, Sumatra, and the Moluccas appeared in print at the spice center on the Adriatic. An aftermath of the successful circumnavigation of the world by a remnant of Magellan’s crew was the dispatch of two more Spanish expeditions via the Pacific to the Spice Islands. These voyages, while unsuccessful in themselves, helped Charles I to establish a claim to the Moluccas which he finally abandoned 2 A. Cortesio and A. Teixeira da Mota, Portugaliae monumenta cartographica (Lisbon, 1960), I, 15. 3 See above, p. 181. 4 See above, p. 165. 5 A table with approximate dates is given in Sir Richard C. Temple (ed.), The Itinerary of Ludovico di Varthema of Bologna from 1502 to 1508 (London, 1928), p. xxv.

6 Translations of this French version into Italian and English were reproduced later in the century by Ramusio and Eden, respectively. See above, pp. 207, 210.

[ 494 }

The Printed Sources

to Portugal in 1529 at Saragossa in return for a cash payment. While this arrangement officially brought an end to the contest for the Moluccas, the Spanish, particularly those in the New World, continued to hope and plan for a trading and missionary foothold in southeast Asia. The chronicles of Oviedo (Book XX, which deals with the East, was first published in 1548) and Gémara (published in 1552) summarized the information on the Spiceries obtained through the Spanish voyages and provided Europe with its first comprehensive accounts of the Philippines, Borneo, and the Spiceries. In the first volume of Ramusio’s Navigationi published in 1550, much of the data available at mid-century on southeast Asia was put between two covers for the first time. The Italian collector printed in the same volume the Periplus of the Indian Ocean, then ascribed to Arrian, along with the fifteenth-century travels of

Nicold de’ Conti. He reproduced from manuscripts the letters on the spice trade prepared early in the century by Tomé Lopes, Giovanni da Empoli, and Andrea Corsali. He republished the Itinerario of Varthema in a new Italian version. The original text, Ramusio contended, was too full of errors to warrant

reproduction. He included some of the available accounts of the Spanish circumnavigation of the globe by translating into Italian the Latin text of Maximilian of Transylvania and the French text of Pigafetta. He also published, apparently for the first time, the narrative of Juan Gaetano (also written, Ivan

Gaetan) who described the expedition of 1542 headed by Ruy Lopez de Villalobos which sailed from Mexico across the Pacific to the Moluccas. Though he included in Italian translation a large part of the Suma oriental of Tomé Pires, Ramusio was unable to acquire the prize portion on the archipelago and Malacca which went unpublished until 1944. Ramusio’s version, however, did include

Pires’ short accounts of Cambodia, Champa, Cochin-China, Burma, Siam, Pegu, and Arakan, as well as collateral references to the trade between Malacca and the Spice Islands with India, Pegu, and other parts of continental southeast Asia. The slighter and less authoritative summary of southeast Asia contained in the Book of Duarte Barbosa, who probably never got east of India, was acquired by Ramusio and is included in its entirety in Italian translation in his first volume. In the 1554 augmented edition of Volume I, Ramusio added a map of the East Indies (probably drawn by Giacomo Gastaldi), Italian translations of two Jesuit letters from Malacca, and a brief narration on the Spiceries by a Portuguese who had returned on the “‘Victoria’’ from the Moluccas. In his second volume,

which deals with the land travels into Asia, Ramusio included in the first edition (1559) his version of Marco Polo and in the second edition (1574) the

travels of Odoric of Pordenone. The third volume of the Navigationi, first published in 1556, deals primarily with America but in it he included some authors, like Oviedo, who had remarks to make about the Pacific ventures of the Spanish, and also the discourses of Pierre Crignon on the French voyage of 1529 to Sumatra.” 7 George B. Parks (comp.), The Contents and Sources of Ramusio’s Navigationi (New York, 1955).

[ 495}

Southeast Asia

The major Portuguese sources on southeast Asia, which began to appear contemporaneously with Ramusio’s compilations, are six in number: Castanheda’s Histdria, Albuquerque’s Commentarios, Barros’ Décadas, the materials of Anténio Galvio in the Tratado . . . dos descobrimentos (Lisbon, 1563), Damiao de Géis’ Chronica do felcssimo Rey D. Manoel (Lisbon, 1565), and Jorge de Lemos’ Historia dos cercos que em tempo de Anténio Monis Barreto, Governador que foi dos estados da India, os Achens, e Iaos puserdo 4 fortaleza de Malaca, sendo Tristao

Vaz da Veiga capitdo della (Lisbon, 1585). All but the last of these books deal with events in southeast Asia during the first half of the sixteenth century. The Portuguese chroniclers, like the Jesuit historian, Maffei, characteristically

confine their attentions to the empire during its zenith. It was not until the seventeenth century that Diogo do Couto and Manuel de Faria e Sousa, both of whom were employed by the Spanish, endeavored to write general histories of the empire’s decline and even they were forced from lack of information to leave a gap for the five years from 1575 to 1580.8 Castanheda, who was resident in Asia from 1528 to 1538, may possibly have journeyed to Malacca and the Moluccas. In his book he makes the general claim

to have visited the places which he describes; Do Couto, keeper of the Goa archives in the later sixteenth century, records in his Asia that Castanheda traveled extensively east of India and even to the Moluccas.9 The eight books of Castanheda’s Histéria were published between 1551 and 1561, but it is mainly in Books II through VI (published in 1552-54) that he takes up southeast Asia in connection with Portuguese activities there for the period from 1511 to 1542. While his first book was translated a number of times into various languages

during the sixteenth century, the books (II-VI) pertaining to southeast Asia

were translated only into Italian and that did not occur until 1577-78

(Venice). |

In his treatment of southeast Asia, Castanheda follows closely the enterprises of the Portuguese but pays little attention to local conditions. He has less interest in geographical description than Barros and pays only passing deference to the

pre-European history of the peoples in the regions discussed. Malacca, the Moluccas, and Pegu are described and commented upon in considerable detail, and his discussion of Pegu is clearly his best effort. It is probable that Castanheda

used Barbosa for some of his data on the trade and ports of southeast Asia, though without acknowledging it. His narrative, which is generally prosaic and dry, begins to take on life when he comes to describe the struggles at ® See I. A. Macgregor, “Some Aspects of Portuguese Historical Writing of the Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries on South East Asia,” in D. G. E. Hall (ed.), Historians of South East Asia (London, 1961), p. 196. ® Década IV, Book $, chap. i. Many students of Castanheda seem not to have known about this possibility, or, if they did, dismissed it as being improbable and insufficiently documented. Certainly such travels were possible, even though we do not have contemporary documentation to clinch the matter. J. H. Harrison, “Five Portuguese Historians,” in C. H. Philips (ed.), Historians of India, Pakistan and Ceylon (London, 1961), p. 163, has no hesitation in asserting unqualifiedly that “‘the great value of Castanheda lies in his personal acquaintance with Malacca and the Moluccas.”

[ 496 ]

The Printed Sources

Malacca, Ternate and Tidore—perhaps another indication of the fact that he may have actually been in those places. The Commentarios de Afonso Dalboquerque (Lisbon, 1557; rev. ed., 1576), prepared by the great captain’s son on the basis of his father’s letters written from the East, contains a mixture of firsthand observations and secondhand reports. Albuquerque's only direct experience in southeast Asia came during the siege and conquest of Malacca in 1511. While most of the description naturally relates to Malacca and its immediate vicinity, Albuquerque also comments on

the initiation of relations with Siam and the dispatch of an expedition to explore the Moluccas. He also makes brief references to Sumatra, Pegu, Java, and Pahang. The abbreviated Commentarios includes rich detail on Malacca’s history under the Malay sultanate. On the siege and capture of Malacca, there is considerable disagreement between the Commentarios and the letter of Giovanni da Empoli published by Ramusio. The account in the Commentarios is particularly valuable, no matter what Braz de Albuquerque might have done to his father’s report, because the original is no longer extant.?°

While references to various parts of southeast Asia are scattered throughout the Décadas of Barros, it is only the third decade (relating to the years from 1515 to 1525, not published until 1563) which deals extensively with the region. Since he never traveled to Asia, Barros’ work is necessarily based exclusively on the reports of others, a fact which probably helps to account for his acceptance of several tall stories. But he more than compensates for his critical failings by his thoroughgoing researches into the official and unofficial sources available in his day. Barros’ survey is more systematic for the region as a whole than any of the

others produced in the century. While his description of Sumatra remained unsurpassed until the eighteenth century, Barros’ information on Java and Indochina was not extensive and his narrative consequently is not always as clear and informative on these two territories as the reader might reasonably expect from an author of his competence and erudition.'! But, unlike Pires and other writers who report from the scene, Barros seems to get his proportions better. He realizes that the intermediate world between India and China is similar to both but different from each. Always hostile towards the Muslims, Barros points out that Pegu and Siam are dominated by heathens and that they are rich and powerful states. While conscious of the wealth of the Indies, he does not overestimate, as do so many of the Portuguese, the importance of the archipelago and Malacca in the economy and politics of the entire region. After the appearance of Lemos’ book in 1585, the Portuguese secular writers provide no more sources of significance. Once again, the books which appear 10 Academia das sciencias de Lisboa, Cartas de Afonso de Albuquerque (7 vols.; Lisbon, 1884-1935);

although invaluable on Albuquerque’s activities, the collection does not include his report of the siege. For the translation of his remarks on Malacca see Walter de Gray Birch (trans. and ed.), The Commentaries of the Great Afonso Dalbaquerque (‘‘Publications of the Hakluyt Society,” Old Series, Vols. LXII and LXIII [London, 1880]), Vols. III and IV. 1t See Zoe Swecker, “The Early Iberian Accounts of the Far East” (Ph.D. dissertation, University of Chicago, 1960), pp. 113-14.

[ 497]

Southeast Asia

between 1585 and 1601 are from the pens of outsiders. These later sources may be divided into three groups: the accounts of two Spaniards who obtained their information about the East by way of the Philippines and Mexico; the narratives of the commercial travelers and explorers from Italy and northern Europe; and the Jesuit letterbooks and histories. The two Spanish books, which first appeared respectively in 1585 and 1590, are the work of religious writers with experience in America and hence are only collaterally concerned with southeast Asia. The first of these was from the pen of the Augustinian friar, Juan Gonzalez de Mendoza and was called Historia de la cosas mas notables, ritos, y costumbres, del gran reyno de la China (Rome, 1585).1?

While this famous book deals primarily with China, as the title indicates, it also includes in its last chapters some interesting materials on Malacca, Indochina,

and the Philippines. Mendoza depends for these comments on the experiences there in about 1579 of Martin Ignatius de Loyola, a relative of the first Jesuit general and a Franciscan missionary himself. The second book by a Spaniard was the work of the famous Jesuit Humanist, José de Acosta, who sojourned for a long period in Mexico and learned about eastern Asia at this crossroads of the Spanish empire. Acosta’s volumes first appeared in Latin (1588-89), and, in their complete form, were published in 1590 at Seville under the title Historia natural y moral de las Indias. While Acosta’s work centers on the New World, it also includes scattered comments on the East Indies. From the viewpoint of the scholar interested in southeast Asia, Acosta’s work illustrates strikingly how a Humanist of the late sixteenth century with overseas experience mentally wrestled with himself to integrate his knowledge of Asia inherited from antiquity with the newer information. The Italian, Dutch, and English merchants who comment on southeast Asia had their narratives published between 1587 and 1599. The Viaggio (1587) of the Venetian, Fedrici, records that he was east of India on at least three different occasions, on the last two of which he was engaged in the opium traffic between Cambay and Pegu. On his first and most extended trip into southeast Asia, he visited from 1566 to 1569 in northern Sumatra (Achin), Malacca, Tenasserim (Mergui), Tavoy, and Martaban. His second voyage, which seems to have been restricted to Pegu, probably occurred in 1572-73. His third voyage, which again seems to have been limited to Pegu, possibly took place as late as 1577-78.!3 On the basis of these experiences it is not surprising, when we consider that Fedrici probably kept a diary, that he was able to provide the fullest and most accurate account of Burma (Pegu) prepared by a European in the sixteenth century.' Gasparo Balbi, another Venetian, published his Viaggio in 1590. It is clear, because the author is precise in dating his peregrinations, that Balbi was in 12 For a full analysis of this book see below, pp. 743-45. 13 Since he gives so few dates in his record, it is difficult to determine exactly when he was at a given place and how long he stayed there. The above dates are based on the estimates given in Jarl Charpentier, “Cesare di Federici and Gasparo Balbi,” Indian Antiquary, LIII (1924), $3-$4. 14 ““Fredericke . . . has left us the best description of Burma that we have from a European source.” See D. G. E. Hall, Early English Intercourse with Burma (1587-1743) (London, 1928), p. 18.

[ 498 ]

The Printed Sources

Pegu for more than two years (1583 to 1586). While Balbi pirated many of his

comments on India from Fedrici, his record of events and his description of Pegu are the most independent and best part of his book.'5 It is also clear that Balbi’s contemporaries in Europe valued the Viaggio most for its detailing of affairs in Pegu. Though Hakluyt probably knew Balbi’s work, he never published it. When it finally appeared in English translation in Purchas’ collection,?® his account of India, except for materials on St. Thomas and Negapatnam, were omitted while the portion on Pegu was included in its entirety.

Linschoten, who was in western India from 1583 to 1588, published his Itinerario in its complete form in 1596. Though he never traveled east of India,

Linschoten managed to reconstruct, from informants in Goa and from the books and maps at his disposal after he returned home, a comprehensive survey of the places in southeastern Asia known to the Portuguese. In his disquisitions on the flora and fauna of the East, Linschoten remarks on curiosities

such as the elephants of Pegu, the great shellfish of Malacca, and the valuable camphor of Borneo. In 1597, the year after Linschoten’s book appeared, an account of the first Dutch voyage to Java was published at Middelburg and in the following year it came out in an English translation.!7 While this narrative mainly recounts the problems of the voyage and the strife between the Dutch captains, it also includes comments on conditions affecting trade in Java. Ralph Fitch was the first Englishman to visit southeastern Asia and record his experiences there. The account of his peregrinations which Hakluyt published in 1599 is based in part upon Fedrici and in part upon his own experiences. Fitch arrived at Pegu in 1586 and in the following year he made a journey to

Chiengmai in the Siamese Shan states. After returning to Pegu, he left for Malacca in 1588 to collect information on the trade there. Then he made his way back to Pegu by way of Martaban, and, after a short respite in Pegu, began the long journey back to England. Since Fitch kept no diary or notes, his recollections are hazy and his descriptions much less precise than those recorded in the accounts of Fedrici and Balbi. Still, his experience of about three years in

southeast Asia gave him a genuine understanding of certain features of life there, particularly of Pegu where he spent the most time. His independent picture of the Buddhist monastic system of Burma is still respected as a faithful representation.18

When Drake circumnavigated the world in 1577-80, his ship, the “Golden Hind,”’ called at Ternate in the Moluccas, at Roma Island, and at Java. Notices of these places appeared in books and on maps prepared in northern Europe 15 Charpentier, loc. cit. (n. 13), p. 6%. 16 As reproduced in Samuel Purchas (ed.), Hakluytus Posthumus; or, Purchas His Pilgrimes (“Publica-

tions of the Hakluyt Society,” Extra Series, Vol. X [Glasgow, 1905-7]), pp. 143-64. 17 The original is entitled Verhael vande Reyse by de Hollandtsche Schepen gedaen naer Oost Indien (Middleburg, 1597). The English version, translated by William Phillip, is entitled The Description of a Voyage Made by Certaine Ships of Holland into the East Indies (London, 1598). See above, p. 202n. 18 D. G. E. Hall, Europe and Burma. A Study of European Relations with Burma to the Annexation of Thibaw’s Kingdom (1886) (London, 1945), p. 15.

[499 |

Southeast Asia

beginning in 1582. Of particular importance is the narrative compiled by Hakluyt from documents written by participants in the Drake enterprise. The final version, the last of several earlier and less complete compilations, appeared in 1600 in the Principal Navigations'® and was entitled The Famous Voyage of Sir Francis Drake into the South Sea... begune in the yeere of our Lord 1577. This

short narrative is particularly rich in its description of the garb and court ceremonies of Ternate. It also gives a few notes on the political conditions prevailing in the Moluccas in the crucial year of 1578 when the Portuguese established themselves at Tidore, and it also provides a few references to the rulers of Java in 1579. The first voyage to the East of James Lancaster, an Englishman with long experience in Portugal, took place in the years 1591 to 1594. He was sent out by a group of London merchants to make a reconnaissance of the Portuguese route to Malacca. Two narratives of these voyages of pillaging

and surveying were acquired and published by Hakluyt.2° These documents contain fascinating data on Portuguese trade, but very little material on Asia itself. The English narratives are especially important because they refer to times for which we have very few other contemporary sources on the eastern archipelago. The Jesuit letters published in Europe give scattered runs of information on various parts of southeast Asia from 1552 to the end of the century. Most of the

Xavier letters from Malacca and the Moluccas were not published until the Tursellinus collection appeared in 1595-96. The early letterbooks, published mainly in Portugal and Italy, frequently include letters from his followers in southeast Asia. But, as in the case of India, a sharp break in published versions

of the letters occurs beginning with the letters penned in the period from 1564 to 1568.2! Several of the letters written before 1564 were republished beginning in 1569. Over the entire period (1552-1600) ten of the letters dated from southeast Asia were published three or more times. It is not until the last

decade of the century, however, that new and substantial additions were incorporated into the letterbooks. Most of the letters dated from the islands give information on native customs and the problems being faced by the Jesuits in the Moluccas and in Amboina before 1570. Not a single Jesuit letter from the Moluccas was published during the last generation of the century. Those dated

from Malacca are ordinarily concerned with matters far removed from the 19 III, 730-42; also see XI, 101-33.

20 Barker’s narrative is in Vol. II, Pt. Il, pp. 102-3; May’s narrative is in III, 571-72. For recent, edited versions of these documents see Sir William Foster (ed.), The Voyages of Sir James Lancaster to

Brazil and the East Indies (““Hakluyt Society Publications,” Second Series, No. LXXXV [London, 1940)], pp. I-SI. 21C. Wessels, S. J., Histoire de la mission d’Amboine ... 1564-1605 (Louvain, 1934), p. 9, asserts that as far as he can determine not a single letter from Amboina or the Moluccas was printed in the period from 1570 to 1600 which had been written during that time. He accounts for this by referring to the complete dependence of the mission upon the crowns of Spain and Portugal. He also points out how slow Rome was to publish Teixeira and Valignano’s surveys of Xavier's activities in the East; from the context into which he puts this discussion he seems to imply that the papacy was also under pressure from the Iberian powers to keep detailed information on the Spiceries out of print.

[ $00 ] ,

The Printed Sources

local scene. The Jesuits at Malacca, like the merchants, were usually in transit, and mostly write about the places from which they came or about what they have heard of the place to which they are going. As a whole, the Jesuit letters are much less valuable for southeast Asia than they are for Japan.?? The first author to use the Jesuit letters extensively, as well as many secular sources, was Maffei whose Historiarum Indicarum libri XVI appeared at Florence in 1588. In his scattered sections on the various parts of southeast Asia, Maffei includes more from the Jesuit letters than he does when commenting on India. As he recounts the expansion of the Portuguese and the Jesuits to about 1557,

Maffei interrupts his narrative at appropriate points to present thumb-nail sketches of what he knew from his researches about such places as Sumatra, Siam, and Pegu. The Spanish Jesuit, Guzman, in his Historia de las missiones (1601), likewise gives occasional vignettes of those parts of southeast Asia where the Jesuits were active. Since Guzman depends more than Maffei upon the letters and Spanish sources, and less upon the Portuguese historians who wrote almost

exclusively about the first half of the century, he recounts political events in a slightly less stylized manner and without too much regard for the sensibilities of the Portuguese. His detailed descriptions of the wars going on in southeast Asia during the last quarter of the sixteenth century and the amount of information he possessed on Cambodia reflect the fact that some of his sources came to him from the missionaries in the Philippines. In short, Guzman is particularly useful for the history of southeast Asia during the last generation of the sixteenth century, a period when firsthand accounts, aside from Jesuit letters, are in short supply. Neither Maffei nor Guzman had traveled to Asia and both based their narratives on the materials available to them in Europe. The European sources generally tend to consider southeast Asia as a part of “further India,’’ even though they bring out clearly how important the Chinese, Japanese, and Muslims were at Malacca and in the islands. The Moluccas, always of interest for its cloves and other spices, receives the attention of most

of the writers, including the Jesuits. As the place where the Spanish and Portuguese empires met in the East, the Spice Islands in the sources receive radically different treatment on a number of relatively simple matters. The sources are especially contradictory on the exact location of the Moluccas and the Philippines, important questions in the debated question of ownership. The Portuguese historians and other Europeans who traveled in Portuguese India are

especially authoritative on Pegu, Siam, the Malay Peninsula, and Sumatra. The Spanish writers are best on the Philippines, Borneo, and Cambodia.?3 22 Based on a study of Robert Streit, Biblioteca missionum (Aachen, 1928), IV, passim.

23 While Portuguese adventurers and the Dominican missionary Gaspar da Cruz were in Cambodia by 1555~56, it is not until the last years of the century that concrete information begins to appear on Cambodia in European published works. It was mainly in connection with the Spanish efforts to get a continental foothold that Europeans became aware of Cambodia. In 1601, the first description of the

ruins of Angkor was included in F. Marcello de Ribadeneyra, O. F. M., Historia de las islas del archipielago, y reynos de la gran China . . . (Barcelona, 1601), pp. 173-87. For an excellent summary of the discovery of Cambodia by the Iberians see Bernard P. Groslier, Angkor et le Cambodge au XVIe siecle d’apreés les sources portugaises et espagnoles (Paris, 1958), chap. ii.

[ sor]

Southeast Asia

Java is the territory most slighted and the Javanese are the people viewed most hostilely by the Iberian authors, perhaps because of the sporadic wars in which they engaged the Portuguese, who sought to replace them as the great international traders of the region. That the Portuguese were ultimately unsuccessful in their effort to eliminate the Javanese is brought out by the voyage of Lancaster which transgressed the Portuguese monopoly and by Linschoten when he writes to his countrymen: “‘... men might very well traffique [to Java] without any impeachment [hindrance], for that the Portingales come not thether, because great number of Iava come themselves unto Malacca to sell their wares.”’ 5 It was in the Byzantine versions of Ptolemy’s Geographia that the first general description of southeast Asia became available before the fifteenth century.?6 Book VII, chapter 2 of the principal extant version lists the coastal features,

riverine divisions, and the inland towns of the Golden Khersonese (Malay Peninsula), But no effort is made by the compiler to describe its countryside, people, or products. If the stylized Ptolemaic co-ordinates are abandoned when evaluating the data on southeast Asia, a clearly recognizable delineation of the coast of peninsular southeast Asia from the Bay of Bengal to Indochina emerges from the Geographia.27 While modern scholars are not agreed on the identifications of the many rivers, gulfs, and inland towns mentioned in the Geographia, it is clear that the Byzantine compilers were aware of the strategic importance of the emporiums of the Malay peninsula in the trade of southeast Asia.?8 Not until the late thirteenth century did the entrepéts, capitals, islands, and states of southeast Asia begin to be heard about in Europe under the names by

which we know them today. Marco Polo refers by name to Champa (which corresponds roughly to modern Cochin-china), the Great Island of Java (Java or Cochin-china) and to Java the Less (Sumatra), while describing many other islands, towns, and peoples more difficult to identify. Significantly neither Polo nor Odoric of Pordenone, who returned to Europe in 1330, mentions Malacca. This may be accounted for by the fact that Malacca had not yet become a great merchandising center.29 Odoric discourses on ‘‘Nicuveran’’ (the Nicobar Islands), but gives nothing more than some legendary information about them.3° Other European travelers of the fourteenth century also refer to Champa, Java, and Java the Lesser (Sumatra), possibly based on the traditional yarns told to them by the Arab sailors with whom they voyaged. Nicold de’ 24 The Javanese are usually described by the Iberian writers as fierce warriors who are base and unreliable in their business dealings. For an independent, and similar judgment see I. A. Macgregor, “‘Notes on the Portuguese in Malaya,” Journal of the Malayan Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society XXVIII (1955), 24. 25 A. C. Burnell and P. A. Tiele (eds.), The Voyage of John Huyghen van Linschoten to the East Indies (““Hakluyt Society Publications,” Nos. LXX and LXXI, Old Series [London, 1885)]) I, 112. 26 Paul Wheatley, The Golden Khersonese (Kuala Lumpur, 1961), pp. 138-40. 27 For a map showing the Ptolemaic coastline superimposed on a modern map of southeast Asia see ibid., p. 146. 38 See ibid., pp. 151-52. 39 Probably founded ca. 1400. Ibid., pp. 306~7. 30 D, G. E. Hall, A History of South-East Asia (London, 1960), p. 189.

[ 502 ]

The Printed Sources

Conti, the Venetian who returned home in about 1444, calls Sumatra by the classical name of ““Taprobana’’ and refers to ““Andamania” (the Andaman Islands) and the city of ““Panconia’’ (Pegu), the capital of the Mon kingdom of Pegu in Burma. Girolamo da Santo Stefano, the Genoese merchant, who visited Pegu in 1496 gives its name more correctly, tells about setting out on a trading expedition to Malacca, and of finally having ended up on Sumatra.3! From this brief recapitulation of Renaissance travel accounts it can be observed generally that the few Europeans who traveled into southeast Asia before the opening of the sea route included in their summaries some information on Champa, Java, Sumatra (though not under this name until Santo Stefano’s visit there in 1497), Pegu, and the Nicobar and Andaman Islands. Many other places and peoples in

6¢ + 99 e ° .

further India’ they also referred to under designations which are not so

readily identifiable. Varthema, whether or not he actually traveled east of India himself, was the

first writer formally to introduce Malacca to Europe, though the Portuguese and those who sailed with them had heard about it shortly after landing at Calicut.32 The merchant from Bologna also comments in some detail on Tenasserim (Mergui) and Pegu, and he seems vaguely to understand that the

66 99 bd

religion of Burma (Buddhism) is different from Hinduism.33 Like Santo Stefano, he calls Sumatra by the name which we use today, and like Conti, he identifies

it with Taprobane.3+ He also sailed eastward to Banda and to the Moluccas where the cloves grow,”’ and was the first European writer who even made an effort to describe the Spice Islands. Varthema then began his return westward and stopped on his way at an island which he calls ““Bornei.’’ It is not clear from his brief description whether or not he is referring to Borneo, the great island which derives its name from one of the chief Malay states (Brunei) existing on it when the Europeans first arrived there.35 If we assume, as I do, that he is referring to Borneo, it can then be concluded that most of the major islands of the archipelago and some of the leading cities of continental southeast 31 R. H. Major (ed.), India in the Fifteenth Century (‘““Hakluyt Society Publications,” Old Series, Vol. XXII [London, 1857]), Pt. IV, p. 7. 32 In the Dutch work Calcoen (1504), ‘““Melatk” is mentioned as the place from whence come the spices. The Nuremberg newsletter of 1505 (The Right Way to Travel from Lisbon to Calicut) gives the

distance from Quilon to “‘Mellacka” and to “Scharmarttar’’ (Sumatra?). But, the famous letter from King Manuel to Castile (1505) makes no mention of Malacca. See above, pp. 160-61. 33 Temple (ed.), op. cit. (n. 5), p. xix. 34 Conti also says that it is known locally as “Sciamuthera.” But as far as its name is concerned, “even to the present day, it is like the other large islands of the Archipelago, Java perhaps excepted, without a name familiar to the inhabitants.” (John Crawfurd, A Descriptive Dictionary of the Indian

Islands and Adjacent Countries [London, 1856], p. 413.) For its derivation from “Sumatrabhimi” rather than ““Samudra”’ see N. J. Krom, ““De naam Sumatra,”’ Bijdragen tot de taal-, land~en Volkerkunde

van Nederlandsch-Indié, C (1941), 5-25. Linschoten (in Burnell and Tiele [eds.], op. cit. {n. 25], I,

107-8) continues to call it Taprobane at the end of the century, even though Barros had earlier insisted upon Taprobane’s identification with Ceylon. 35 It may be that he actually is referring to the island of Buru, south of the Moluccas. See Temple, op. cit. (n. 5), pp. lxxv-lxxvi. Crawfurd (op. cit. [n. 34], p. 63) believes that he is talking about Borneo,

and is simply giving one spelling of the Malay city or state which later European writers render as “Brune,” “Brunai,” “Burne,” or “Burnai.”

[ 503 ]

Southeast Asia

Asia were known in European literature (and some of them on maps) before the

Portuguese captured Malacca in 1511.36 |

Mention of Cambodia in a printed work probably first occurred in a letter written by King Manuel in 1513 to Pope Leo X telling of the visit of Cambodian envoys with Albuquerque at Malacca.37 Though additional information on the

archipelago (especially the Philippines) was made available in Europe by the writings of Maximilian of Transylvania and Pigafetta, it was only at midcentury with the publication of Ramusio’s first volume that the Portuguese authors, Pires and Barbosa, were in print for the first time. The great collector also included Empoli’s letter to his father in Florence describing conditions at Malacca when he was there with Albuquerque in 1511-12. Though Barbosa discourses briefly on many parts of southeast Asia, his information, collected in India, is uneven in quality and his notions of geographical relationships are hazy. It was not until the appearance of the great histories of Castanheda and Barros that a comprehensive description of southeast Asia was attempted by a

European author. And, of the two general pictures sketched by the great historians of the discoveries, the portrait by Barros, who had never been on the scene himself, is the more vivid and comprehensible.3# In his first Década, the great Portuguese historian divides the Orient, or the entire area between Arabia and Japan, into nine large sections. Southeast Asia

falls into his sections numbered five, six, and seven. The area between the Ganges and Malacca is embraced within section five, the region from the tip of the Malay peninsula to the Menam River falls within section six, and the last section extends from the Menam delta “‘to a famous cape which is at the easternmost of the firm land which we now know about.” 39 Each of these sections he breaks down into smaller components, and specific places are located by their distance from the equator and from one another.

In discussing the archipelago Barros gives a particularly full description of the placement, dimensions, and topographical features of Sumatra.t° The Moluccas, which he locates south of the equator, are said to be five in number and to lie in a north-south line parallel to a large island called “Batochina do Moro” (Halmahera).4! While he discusses the relations of the Moluccas to the neighboring islands (and he knows about many of them), Barros fails to give a completely clear depiction of Java. In a number of cases, Barros dismisses geographical description almost entirely from his considerations and refers the reader to his Geografia which was never published or found. As a visual aid to the reader who had no map at hand, Barros conceived of an

Pp. 165-66. .

36 Varthema’s Itinerario was first published in 1510. For a bibliographical survey see above,

37 Groslier, op. cit. (n. 23), p. 142. 38 Maps were not added to the Décadas until the revised and augmented version appeared in Madrid in 1615. 39 Hernani Cidade and Manuel Murias (eds.), Asia de Jodo de Barros . . . (Lisbon, 1945), I, 353.

4 Tbid., TI 231-32. 41 Ibid., pp. 257-59.

[ 504]

Malaya ingenious device to help picture the complicated geographical configurations and relationships of continental southeast Asia. By placing his own left hand, turned palm down with the fingers pointing in towards the body, the reader can see in front of himself a rough picture of the coastline from eastern India to Indochina. The thumb, spread apart from the index finger, represents India, and the space in between stands for the Bay of Bengal. The index finger which is in turn spread apart from the remaining fingers represents the Malay peninsula.

These three digits, pressed together and slightly drawn up underneath the palm represent the Indochinese peninsula and indicate its more northerly placement and its northward slant. Specific localities and their relationship to one another are brought out by referring to the nails and knuckles of the fingers and

to the nerves of the hand. The body of the hand is even used to help the reader get a rough idea of the placement of interior areas and of their relationship to each other and the coast.‘ Through his references to this finger-map, Barros quickly locates for the reader the political divisions of India, the island of Ceylon, the three Burmese states of Ava, Arakan and Pegu, as well as Siam, ‘‘Jangoma’’ (Chiengmai), the three kingdoms inhabited by the Laotians, Cambodia, Champa, the various

vassal states of Siam, Sumatra, Malacca and other cities, the Menam and Mekong rivers, and various mountain ranges. No other general description of southeast Asia was again attempted in the sixteenth century until the appearance of Linschoten’s Itinerario in 1595-96.43 And Linschoten’s discussion, based on

traders’ reports which came to him in Goa, is generally inferior to Barros’ though it does include more recent materials, especially on Java. A short but accurate survey is also included in Guzman’s Historia de las missiones (1601) and

it brings in a few additional geographical details garnered from the Jesuit letters and the Spanish reports from the Philippines.‘

2 MALAYA, THE CROSSROADS OF ASIA

Though the Malays were certainly a civilized people when the Portuguese first arrived at Malacca, the history of the peninsula before 1500 has had to be painfully reconstructed from oral traditions, archaeological evidence, and foreign sources. The earliest extant record in the Malay language is the Séjarah Mélayu

(The Dynasty of Mélayu) which is usually dated between 1500 and 1550.45 42 Ibid., III, 76; my explanation is adapted from the summary in Swecker, op. cit. (n. . aN j R q2S yetX2 GM = MKS Be Ao ee 53) ANe. 32 13 WS, ZA an~. og

hes a: ~eV iE ‘am. | 2p cig os ON ZO ae Nc: Si: ee BN, Qe WY ~s SL + Fe —

\r\o\R? SEES = Z—— Feige iz = |,

BSN: NS" 254 ey/ be = : :— (WS 8, Wien 2” & ax A ° gE RS fy Gs

Hs ee , side oS [x] % ¢

i> | Me eg ere BNEN f= TD : an ¢ coma 2 ale WC =): SSE 3 oy oy eoaor ee nm Be&©Z.* oo se SKEoe: LOT, ‘sh SS \ rE ¢ RK WMS WW NENAIN SEN ? . * . RO ARN as oe ie ee PRR RES RS eee Ree

none ae rear RE aR ae aa Re ea a Se RS RN A ae BRR a Bevan i Sapa a Sa SON eR RR SN a 2 PO Oe SS a 1a a 8 Sear ae a SUS Red Pie eB BS pee aBRC aes % xaesRiae eeRSBRS 7.aeSisier RE oo Su ee Bae ee aex 3VN: ee aeSiesSeSe os. Ce eeHRice: ee es BES. ioe +3 6 ene BGsin: aa SR react BaeBS ng Be Pea a Rea > Sea LS eesas eeea aR Sa eae a we 58BR) Re oe ¥ aeBa ene ceera BEBERR a Bye ae eReBie Sth RS Bae i ee 4oa yy SaatSe: error ot eee Berar PR OR 5 ‘eeSE: Sa Sy Sete eR RRR A RNR, as ec SnwaSR SoteBe SR rete Be RO TRS ¥aay soaaa enna teen

.nee,| R:3Bs ee a ae Be Oe CBee eee oe eas : —_ : a ae pound eS SNS Ses om ee ee Bs es ar oh ee Oy oe Pee PS ae Renn ee ees es Re Sy BS a. Bh a ae Rey Ee See WA en Sa ee ARAN Bre$ ee Bee Sai BR BE 8 IRR See 55aes PIO: SORSees NR eae or Oe iesSec RRS RRR eR PARA A i RR ee a aRET a ae SRR Bet Pet yeti Saoame eed Bs See aioe “asee RSSSI a RRS PASS Bo as Sees ES See a ERS PeeBS FR SesERR OrSS aeo SRO Sees aSiaee SRR gra Sas ee BB Pei DO eScee ais Risa awe aRe eoa5ORR SoS %Soto Be ee Seen BBge ce, SER ae 5 iis oe eR Recs Be eS ee Soe Ser op e SBR a, pe "EBs Siege ee Bee a Oy feat deanneld oe| Sy ae ane 3 eeC CaeiaeSee AE oe as ee Sei Se Pee onege SORae Sn SSRs ae ae eea. Secoe eee _a:. an a eeBeaRe egSe a.aaeSshe «|eRee eg ee le ire a eae 3 Be Be . ap Se_ Se a hesPr PEOah E SE: ee.5Se ae a Be 2. 3oe. Ne SRce e a a. aebios oo | eo . sezee. oteeee aek||RRBe “e ee eee SRN Bo aeae aS a"eae SRA OR Sets Say Rae Rt SieSe peeeee RE ae eae eee ee BeSeba: aN RaeaSOR > SOY ay ae Sa oe eeePe ‘Sah eR ae aed daca Ko gi SeaSaR8eS Bo,aMaud eee By ow eeeeeygePe SRSieBO oe RS Rei eo xe a ROSS stems aRBoaan Raae RR ay Re esERO apaa.oes SN aR an

LER SRco ee5SeSERN a SR SOS SeaRS RNSp Ngaegree ROR a oe ee caeBa BoRa RYSua Be areBrant Be SaSehsRecu BROOD eS eeBae se Ses ee on ROR See re, ie ee SES Seen ae as SRR ee OeaeaeBais mS,PSA Se Ba BR3es2 oa RRasa Se ae oa. Bo Se Beae PRBA a Sree RR Sea ae rns POnie a pinches OSeegsBeSees ° ESE gat Sh eae Sy oo a a Rc a ee a Res Seon SOS cae an ss RRS BR eo pea EEO SRR SEs a eae BS Bs Sco Se SR Rats ee EE: ot Ri te act ARS Sees - Ra Ne SRI — .. See} Be Se SrnaBeSoa SR Reeae aa RR a or CRS 5 RR: Se ieee’oeSasa ReeexBesse eesagen Se Sine No BRRAR SO OR ea oSeeeaesaeSR SaNOR SRN Sp oa aes aR RN ee RR Rane Bere ae SS weBS a Boke cae BreSR naee 2 aSO SRY BR Be ARNE ee eee Reena BRPORN rRoe RRSeRe RS Re Sons ogeeBon SERS RR Res aaaaRE ES EAE RRR ne ES Bi 88RS aaaoeBes ee RR Re 8haSR Se BSR a ae BeBiSESeSNS. ae Ro Baeaeos eeSSm Sa SES Th ee ee BRS RRS SBN. BSR goeger RyBa eesaea Cae aS %sna ee aROO Re esiaBR ea NGS PERE PRR RRaite ES OR SeRRR: aaa oeesrigger Be a Ee Se BS sa Be ee “nanthae a ae bee Ee ae oa oo SS Bee Soe EERE Be ine ei ES OSs Sea eke Be aR oe Se AE See nt Se area ere RE Re a: Ries pee Se ee me ee Pee ae Ras an RS Ras ee es ce Sacer age IE ae Rivne oe RRS RES Sony BS SB re ORR aR eon eR eS Oe SRS Se a Fr re Rs a eae RN ae Be aa Ree a Sah ae Ren Se aay Shy s Been nS Bt RRO bate ec Soha sane: ES SCS Nc rE Bs cg ne: esa Se ec Soe ee me, pane ROR oS OS SRS SFR SSeoae aie a SRO RR ee SN Bao a Se SARI Ben terete Reet eRe Dns Bs Re OS) Rn yng ON Soemaaae POP SOME are

em . aes Ae eee Sa ern Beane ee aes eae vi . |oeORE Oe . aSe ay ee SRS‘ oe cae ae sa 8 eea Bs eee a ceeeeSe eS. |-.Be peeoseee ae:fesee a Sere es Sr - BRD . ae a 4...

"sae eee ae oe, eas BP ‘ EO _ ea . * ae ee Se 2 oo. ae ee ¥ ae Be ee oe ee Pee Best ek

PER oo.esPen bes aeePReae — Bees a aSa ae aaa SR SRE S aaaoeReRRS REeea Se: er Rae RReeBate Pee eS ie RRaa2 ce Beg3aS se SeesSone athaScene ors SSO SE Fae ae PE RR a aNaeeeBae See ae es ee Oe aes Be 3See ages one. oo ne Be SeaeaR oe aeae ERS aRAR ae —_ 2... ees Loe eee Regma: oe aERS Sar asSESE. ee aaSs oecne ehe 3aeaBee ee Ban Bore rs Se eeSN Sa Bases Se aSSS eeBuae aSN ees RES a eeBae eesRS 3 EE 2 a8 os oe aaa Re aoa SE: Seaes ssRecs :oRee aeesas RR aeKbn RoR aSRee eg as Sd Ra ks ee ; ee SO ee BR ae ae ee aS ECS RRR Re Sa BR aa See, ao ee Rca aa a a Re ac ae RR SS oe BRS ERED ae De nae ones aaa nk Be oo SUN ee OS Re aS Ea SRaee Bateau By, Se ee a ae Be Rs Be Reo 5 ee . Sor a8 Rae See See. hs ee SRE ae isSnares BNgeaae:a =... eeGaceoo.FR cae e Sa asyhaprea SRR PROS BE eR otNSSa RR Sree ae RES Soaiens aaieai eS eeBERR Soc aPog RaaS Be aasBS gosree Oe eee eeee eaats eesOS eRSRE SS Se Sn OG aeeR ROOD a Bonne SN en eae RR age SSR pe Re aQR: BaSpa oe Se gan er Baaoes Be Ben Re ooseria aie ae SRS aBn eeaa SIR PARR SRae BC aR BO a oy Sea BRRe Se Ae ee oat oeSRR SRN RR See SRE Re ORR aINS RN en CR seBRR OR INS ORR Se aSaNe a:ay BSay Re esRey Beene aSstastea Be REE a ano ESRC a Ra Boe ean hae aan Sa we ere eRe 2 Seas See ee as Rae Se ae So aN a ae ee aSpee or ors araRiana a ae Ses OeBea RA ey:See ene4 ie aS Re eepS PRSase Lee SeRE Ceie aeeaAeseasSRE 8 RS Sg SSeS RR Ce CMSaTae a aSeapFER ooeeSy Bes Bs Se naetsmeReaD oN RI SR BR ccc es RR Sana KNSe FAR RE PNR ae Bie CR BES Se Ba caeSi eeee BerRe Sa oe BaeSaad ee

oo es See ee oe ee as |. ae Bae ES -. aay oe lee oo PBs eae ae os : ae

bi aoa 3 ORR Se RN SO 3. ras pe ae BR BS geReRO Seay: i eebaBoer eC ReSOR ReOSReee Re Riese i aaR a ey. aacRNaaTSRite ee Berns ae Se OB Ra SOR ES SaaS Soe See Pasa me oe eS aS SS a Suite Rae cay Suits RS eae SpePast eaoo Sage as % eSSe RRS RS Bs SOee meSe ee 25eee RE aStes BR ee igor aN Eeae er aSa SS: Reser wee oo eH: i. _aSay-See ce oo Be Oe .BsORR erm oe ee See eae es ee 2BeeeOe Se oo SR aeaeBee: ee Bese era RB RRABe in oo ereR oNSaFe Pee ERR ap seats Seen ONS oeREN Sat aSie BS SS oeaR Sa,ar RE a SN See: Bo aeees eeSeRoR oRee1) ae ang a AKA YP a Sean Raaoa RRO Bea spe es aaa BeeBe onyoe ie Sea SYes SeRey Steten Reeee Ses Se ee nit ae pate SR aes SN aes SRRRS RRSasBeSh eenOE Se cost SN RRRBe a Sect oe PR SieSara Naa BPR Sy no pie Rs

3 ae Se POA i. ey: me es . eae ee ee | Ge ee he ee a

Lo ee eae ea _ . oo as ee eS ae ee ee es Sa ee ae Pes eee. Be ae See oe Pe ue # a. i Bo ae

eeae eee RS a Bt aeeoe a ee es Be:ee _BeBR ee aRASsee: eS ee BKeeees 3 eeeeasRS SeeRe, i es a pape . ROR hae RR aPee SES 5 RES, Sak Rae RE Aen Bere gsoe Sea: .BOee Berage ee Sereoe See pee ae re| Ree oes aeFee-— Gee ee ae aCB | Cee: gepeaoe eeBee ee Re eRe oe Bg Ss es aap ROE aS a SS eRe Srna Ss Sete ee eee RR RR i te 84 EOS ae Sree RRS me Basa Ps Sis Se ee BE Be Sear Siaeregra Si Rent Ne oS Re a Bp RN Seon Sr asta 5 eas aan Sh Se eae: ors Richi aaa sour oes Shas RE RNS Senet 2 Sopra BS aR eae es Se ae eRe oes mes NS a8 Sia oS OR PS Se Ge PRR ee ee ae pens ees AR Re FRR Beas RR Ba oa ey rating

“Sey RRS oes TBA: es ee ws See eee 2ek SRN ineea UNAS Re NANCE aera i 8 RR RN ec Oe Seria " RN a ‘s ee Sa eae 8 Poea AON Senco ahd Re Se ee iid ae RRaR SS SD Ree ae Se SOS A a ier erBe i asae aeSSRN no is.a Pas a ANSoa aaySaSR esSONS pes baa PERS reas ee Bake Re i eiigemen Seaeiceman a Becta SR Re * Seite Me Re aneSEs PRaRRRS RR. Et geeyepene SS

ps SREB BR 5 OaRe SRS Ra Rear a aR PEER. ‘Sat penis eta a es % Se RS 8 Re Bo od prema Oe ani anaes POR SRE RIE, a Boe as eae Sa OR Cee SO BN a SRR Fe Seon Same Pe SRR io ae sae, i.RRR SOR. raeBePeRa SO aeBae Te ROC. LNaeesedER SeeS RsPa Sea3SN i he Be SY Se Naas ees nay RODIN SENS + ane SORRO ea ABR SPRRSa Sesser oa BS RRS ean Se eR 4PeRis: SeyoeeeAnin" TEAL eeeems ene A Sor Sea Sa aS: Sees NON ES RON a eeDO RS aaeeeryRone Oa Bashy Septet CRE wm SS ae rN oh, BRR areaaeeRR Ruane aresSpot SkeaaeDaa RO en BE Oe Sa RRO oe Re Sen ASO Baht See ye RE Sate aeRO ney Behe ee RS rs SOR 5 Se BS a RRR a Ba Loe Bs aes Se 5 Re Or Bo a me SCR aa ep Sean 3 ep ogee ER I OR Sees bs Fa 9 eeBeSM ee ROR Rae NER TaeRRR es eg RUSS Se BBR ae SRSSS Saas aeRo aSaRe aa ON Oa, aeae een ee ae ahES ee faeSIRRe BERENS ome See SER sy ae RNNS ae Bis ReeRsaieseSO recastSER os RRone SRIRae SR Sot ES sie raeSea os eS RR See ae SN aR aa Breen RaeaRe a teeeieme sae,eeBs: ap Ss a RR eS asPR BSR Bo as ay Rae ith Seeeaecati! a? oeceBi aeSO & ae a Bees eeSR a Re gs RSS BeRoe SeeaS 8 RE A Be ee PRE G3aeBE: pease ae eee cosSS aa Rae See: Re SRooSSRie Raee pt Bes ae 5Se re See ueoe PRSaaah ESSe ERae5 ay 5 OR RS ae oseeeaeesoeoeRRR See:Hee Sp an Be ee age Ee SesORR Bee. oe aR aR RR Tb Sa oie or %

eee ke BN a a. a |. RES ae es REN gin ee a 4. Mace RR eo a Ws ea Reet Roe AS ae 2 ee i ae ee ee oo eae cc see. ee BR ROR Sr Sa Ra Si BRR eRe Bess oe BRR as See RR BR SS a ee Bs SR aa ae ea ROR RR Ee ghee es Bi Re a Ra Soe

ers SaaS OROBN BEE Bee tote Ne FS ROAR RenES age RO ee eat a PRN BERR eR RR cane RR Se IB ensay ON Be RE NSE a SO25 Re ear POA Sh Ra Dr anewr: EIS. ee RRA as re NR Re ieee es hagtione ameeesBO aoe oa BsoOoe SaOaeePRN aeSeBons a. Sa aea Ror BeBite FaeONS aeBcoes Bees. eeageo PeasBO. aecessESoe aasecon Le SN aeBaa Seane SRY ¥ eer SSSR ee heats RS a nto Dire SR aS eS a ee ee ee BBS ihe ee Baie fos NR anak ORNS Bs an Ra Seay SR os Se aes Sa ee RE Be aera INS ss Bean SS Sa Bas A SR BS ; SR a ES Se aR PRS aa ae oa Seek Seem a Re: RRR Si oan co Sn ice EON a ae Set coe Bee Be abi: ea ORS Se a SSNS Re I as a a Bee SRR a sh saeccunia TESA RR RRS RRR ane Ba. 8 er AB is ee 5 Se Cees ae SoS Bu BORER FC Sa Be Ta Seen ee ae UU eg Re Sa Se a oe Bae oe ag sae SES a BR aR Sass Soa ROR SES aS cs Se eat See ay Senco Re Bee 8 SHE SB Ba ge PMN Ss TOR pe ee PS Bs Bias Ey Boe Ss Bee x Ce MD 5 a aa RS Br ny Sea a Re a RR ox Baa ET me sone Me ene . AER eso, Renti ae Fg Bee ee aenn he ene ae &. Nae ae ak tees Seae Seae RaRas ER Sc epee PSRe ee aRoe eae Re Se es seatsa es et iesRe 2 . ad . we0 Ee Sg eae ROR ee se BRR Reyne SiarSee ae 5a Sey eae Se eeesiRRs oy ees SeaCE See Bis oes ee SR a cea PePer an aeataane ese ee * ema abeote

neeOES Be ROR SaaiaPOR BO essauce ae ES eeSene os %ReSaeR:aRi aSeeti ReTR RsBeara ees RR Paty RRR BY. RN SS ce aeBOG ee aeERee. m ae BeieSa oeseSIRs Ra oe AaRone Sa aSena owes eee Se ae Ee I a ae Ben Bes eae ee See ee Rees SONS Beanie Su Be See RE Sa pn ee maa 8 oops ae Dia Se RRacsoaSeSalas Bs Res SA $ POmee Se eee SR en ae ReSERUR. ORS eS SSNsReSSBORK nea Ce RRS Sea: NR ia nayRees aa Se aesSea PRBae SeueCR BO ne eae ee RRR. ae a eee apnaweet een

ear ce oe eeea .ae eeeae * eeae ooGe ee:oo ee .ooee&Be as Sa be aoS oeoe osee ———— Norcia eeeaoe eae Se ee. SoeaR ee Ge a aSe ee

BR ond ee FR oe 8i Ss es oe ae ee RR Oeae Se Lea SOS BR aK eaeRR Ee aaeid. 3aenes aSRec = eRe SasRe Seanges SRS ste weteae yen ae L ae |aR: iy Se ce eae .Re ooo eee sc onda eee SERN ER‘ee RRSk PS aee SR amen eee SoOe einen, RESIN oRee EES RR Rea a eaenaae StON SONS oe apa BAN, RON CC aa ereBRE i ekct . aca :* ae See ee pees RR Sa ee Bs RRR ee oeRS ana AB SRS Reco a— aece Renee we —— Reser eroeSS ae aARR: eee ee eee aBea Cae ee ee aRe ees ae BP eae va Labia Co re si a. Bae Sas ee 8SeeSon Rea oe ae Bs See oe Cee ee ° WK Peeeee Bs aa =Ba oe Se, qBe oe Hem, eBe oe Se =oe ae es hs % SES ame aae gaaera SOR aR teEES RS Pe 2eR Sara ee ga Pr EES RES Vo oe aBa ae EEN Sage aeRep See SRE oe aSe ee. ie Seater uoer YeaSee ° eee eae Ba Be ae BRS aE es say ae Se Se aes Se aes eeee ee SATE eee Cars We eRRR Bees ae es ae Be ma aR SR RRS eeSe Se eo RG avas eines BES RR aaa Rea, — aees en eee Eee Bes Res St ae SOA Re Rn Re Se oN a Bs Se 5 SR 3 Sie es S89 Saino, Se 8 Sere v OO od AOS 7° LE Bis ye es Sa BE iS ee aa RR ea Heer RN Se SS RRA re Re sae % eS weatee SEE RR Sree a oe 9 Se as RR ren 5 a Ki ——eee A See 5 m8 om Ks | Be Be as Se! a | — ok ee eer ae Se zs a s cae ee aes oT 3 De eo Soa a ee | Re RE ae a Bes —. | th siti a a PRS: FR RR NCE Se SY eee Ree ot aaa NT ose I ee ae ee sua iain Bi ee | ee pega “ys Pie men Be praee i env eI Riise: eee Sook Root neath icc Ses “hieShehe SE OSROR ERO panes a bsoer Co as .pes seed PcBie ee senshi daa ge Ee oe eeppbRenu Teo ee eh RS % eo ss RISER ei 5 PR Rene. eR: Ber SERS: RRL Aco cae vebtaise RRR ets Ra a eerie RG LE ae Bee ORR KO Se ee a PRR Se RN Ht PRRBB sont SHEN Se sarees atin coe ERR SRE RR Re eee ee

“8 eS Seas a ie Se or er NS RRR a RRS NS a Sa ahs a ROR Ne a RR ae See ah rode See OR LER ESO. he te oe Ses SheaSS + een pase ae Rips sateen egyS,veee a a seas SOS ne is SAR a Sone DRED fos Seg eRRes ae SSM ase cee

~~

er Sa fs se agit Co ee ass Ramee staat! TS cape ae a eras SOON Nar ee lati gl “ee cas

Se i | aee sine ae eeeae Same eee ee a ee SOERR Fe EE Si5 ae une 080 hs ee eae es Beastie

ae ae eae ——: erat eee = ee Ria RRO OT Ea ey rr Se Lee RR eR1 BARN sine Seri ee ata aaaa enchants SR Mie asgaisaar nai aaSREB aa Oe Miocene ake wii i. PESO SEES th oe og sett ote ee OR aR ORR TR BS aan: aacnanast 5ee RESes aR Nea eenits ss Pen SOG COON RRR 2gode MOSES ~ ee ee thSRR aRSiSree, SRR CARTAN .ias Bae eer seaonncaY sitesi’ |ater aannans asete anadhentie aes et SRS, StOR BES ei Brae ectoceane BRR RRO Bey as os Nop Seonnar ieseeSS SEs gra aeag SNARE on Renee contin SP aN ane Beemer BRR accd PR OR Se SR Bisakes: Sane pon misavavenenr Sas ORD eseSoe te tee meg a

BeesaeSa BR igRien ceeoe eeeea oe MP Pyon, Prenat hscaning on OE sc foaeERE: a reerfateh Be aBE ee Sake Gn aces daa Bere arte ReStor ee BO ENED Se Seo paSt ee a Seine eeRee :ae =—srsr—sS PR Ne arPES ae aes ae RN Bs EEARR aeee SgrOe sae2. ee ae soe mae on Phang ae ne ast eaNA ee aang ee ee eeae, RRA BB a ns a Lene tee CU” wee es A a wie, ears oe ee eSSOD aa a a e BR 8 fea Se . ee ee A a eae ss ESE Sa Be am DR, coc oR, renee RR S. aR eR TR deh” SS i voit ies Ue aig anes Sate EO eae SP Sa oa ees Pa ten ty e RaR EEE on as Re eA ea RI ESE RE Se PSR Fe eee oe ee ee ie: ae OES ae OME oy, Proceso Bes ai, * CO SS ae, Se Se eeme Se Rats cr RRae Bn Be eat ai ese sh cae.—— POMS ee Sr caBS, Bey Sere rn, alee ResPda, ot oe SONS Oa aed ate co eeanh hee BRee 2 a % 5ReMe eee SE Gat a asEe, ae eecacao cog atinaeste PROPOR ERaes See ee icdaien gisMS 3 Ae BertSS aR ee eeaPRE Sia ae ap cena Sanaa ee es age BOER sous dagen “ace cae eSR A ne, eS ae sre eeea LS eSCAS Soa SOR BR SRE ry Se Shee Nn enc 2 ARR a hs Cee ee ge ea aeeaaceerren SEatid, eR “Pe aapBE oe

SERS Menage EeFeBR San, neem SEO Sa RS pe ENS, ee CR punches eaereSe SSPgh SRR SosSOI a LR Sans sc 8PT teachin eA S eSea teat Seen, BRS Ae vi Rein oe RS weet” Bae a Hinge ee CSeecee ROAR a BS “RRR ny sn sheseiae hohner SO aioe Pschonenen RS RR a aes ene SERS Taae Peper: x eeeo. eee SO Sao Rai astar REA sy oscdma Se NN Rs ceCa eeLORI Cc eR Sa EOL maa REee aORR Bad ERE cee TeBae Ng Rae |gaa ORB E ELS: aRE RES SO airs SeaeenSenge ath taen waaERRORS ea as EE Reae NA BN heat eNOS Rac aR ausbiheetinnmnea OPSSRN RPMI LS Pe neeee cede 1ste RRR Se

gee es Seenne Mewes SLE RR oe ee ERE RSE aeadeeee at Re Re BR RSS aaBSE SRR RRaa SN ms SEER Sra ie = . aeae: coet. “pe SE Re ae xAnaBasie Pa RE: os. seceases eeaiRRaRSe Becca ee eh I oe es Pent oe Sen SEER, Ty SeA OE PERRO cnc eee SEER ae ett ON aR erae a aEBe NS aSp BERN Pi ae PERS oe RS 8oteee a= =——r— ON Bue“aaaeasta Rawens Se Set 3 OE Se eas Re RS HOTS SYiiRe ee roGPs ee asae BBR Sa Iii,a aa SieOR Es Re Cesean eeeena cea pe Raeaaenao Ber SeRR aeseo a A) Se SoeR ee BeeSESE a ee ES, Fe SRS ORiL a Bas BE* eee EER” SEsioe eeeRRR Be aS caeGa + BB LE PE Se: 2os CUES BRa POS. oysomes RorossRaaaeSUR RcEeeseeeohcs cee OR eeBis eae aSee SOE 3 on acca RR PER aie PE SEES SRR SSE Scat ie a che gree oe mene RS Caaue RRONORSORS. oe SoS ee alas Sa,EE ee anion sn OE Sarae Aoo ARhe "tc a a 5Brae eedoth eae Mee eae saeco ee eee Sea Phin pa at eR oe RMala te Pee SOS Sr Re Setiee ge ae ee a ie apiece RRS speaa eonsi a Sens ee RO aaa esRei: io Raeel SR Ses OR Bas MG occ sf ee Se ~EofLo cr BSS ae cio aaseSS ah: Cte esa Reha oe es PRPREC Pa OR a re aR ReSMES eee Meme: RR BG ey od mBRN EES pee eerie metre ee i eae ae oR aR: Sa aaa aKae RR nae BESS Senneiain SO Me

BB BRE nn, D+ VER ae, SRE canine ee SRR SON penne Seas 5A es ORGe BRSnna det” Ae RRA sre Sennen. SRReee SHASnn oe Seneca SEROUS Raha aERR Seen cae ae Bs ca Sa aRRR PEOSE ERSTE ® Wa Se SEEM RMN RED SORE SPOS eh oe ROO ROR ORE 3! “ Bess SRC a Ba Ra IORI SR cert AOROE Bens anna eeSRO aca| etSAARI Re eer Sa SN NR RR PLR a eens SSRN

URE « TS SOE es Pater RR +, SRSee fant,RR SOE SRRroGBI ARR ARR Si eaSRG OREN EO Bs ee Santine ae aApets SR RN at RR Ne ERS OR BOR Se cae fatesSReS. sae"ot ek SRN pa Sian ciate peoceinereamen nos meee pao eSSEeiRRS ey eaNR ORR NASH SAD Bis SOS eats,AesRaa Raeok“-Roan. Renate mene Pa SOR ORSINI ee RRR RR? ninonnnnante SO Laere. a aR legem MOL Se Sat

Ree Rr: Re So Peony. SRE oh, eee Seg” SESS Se ERS RE Bae OSE SREY ae ae eae SOOO SORIRRSS PRR On SR ROR BS, ohne Rae ete a es Re eS Oa eee Sa aN oN,

Reta ato eae SS ee ie aBaeNIRS BBR ESS BOR SO Tay eee eR Se aa ma5Ee Bs SRST ee, on eS i ia Pa ss ae Be oe Bcc OF at eee tide Shee Re Bieta, Sty enn, wastes SN Sea dean 3 eS a ee ae = aae=ee . =r =< Pies ROR eR ieRic a ae Sage “Sakae Sagan TRREY aeSEs BS canis ok UR leEOS coaiaus taoe Bytes s =es —ee - wan ~Bera ‘ooeee Biee ere: ORES, ssRyi eesheoe ENS, i alSan ws sa SEER RNS ce Pe sae eRe IN Septet e ce SERS cnn ho, . —_ ae eT PsaORS Heaiaiandesicesiel Spe nde, 51OE ne Ba aaah age TS, Be saatpetal RE+gpa sees ER PRR tate Sree Ten eng_asiren SDMRE ™oe Sagihe

os = me=th: feist : aca * RY seenRS Same et BOK. Sie, Se : ager, SR pORmED ia EERN es RY Sp RCoeenaSee: SONS piealee . oe Pn, = -Z= = éae— ~~SSyptots See i alneRE Der Saar site TeaReae x ensncneee SER Reece Sa "ae ta aa “asoRS Pied, eetoat ot NERO eS ae RR a agree hee cas A asians wt as te, eo, wor nats S Ree ree ea a Pe hee te Be sates wees, + RR Pg ee a RR eR ANSE * one haces ° Ra saa eS % pie: : eee SS ae wy sin ep rane

ceca 01 et ahaa RRA, RE Reae ie weeds EO ite, Saath PHO ons Se Santis ORO enteee RSs mp ies OS PM a von Bag Sen ee Bi Sate fesse So sana es "oie o Ae on a te = :

PO antec,—. an _oe ee ;TRS ag coe sna aaan eaeR ae ESNfiPN Sa aN RSS~~ seee Shea ee ees use Ree feet Se on sectea ha eee.sate pe aes | Ni . ee -pi neTitec a a ~ aan is “ = : = ? Wie =ee — : a we eeOR, facies aeeteSs a oeetnt cate seiner tae’ee Ee geeaaSE a ios peneme RES Aes :ons Sa soioaer es: ie aan “sions Wisc ee ree Teetae acdeanete St ahs eg neeeresiaint rhe Sace* ec eeeaaaie REGRET oyMein Bi fae RRS BienAS ns ar Sige Pereeee weesRUEe woe iionerntoncatin, « PRBSena Cs Rete ea Reanin RRR re he sgn, ERE ies icc en BS Seas ee oe Handauntene i asses SR ose ae BS: canine Saat 3 fy omnis Non=A = comm 3 Bans a ee oe,setteeResrae comune ghee neespline ee ee See ON a a Saale ie ae «IRan ae eeeeaesBaa SYodsnag ect iit. a —~

eae os Peeee se 3 Be eS Pee pg ay ee Recs: Pe cero site Ke ea ea el Cee See st pieces ssa b peg Sa ae ee oSas—RING . =n =SORTS = : ‘ = pe ; ; zse=i ;sy= Lett ==3 ;:etennganes oe. _* > is; ae i ce ah adieachey alcores EEN eee ce asesinee RNC pa eaosne) a oe ==Se ae oT ee ace oe Coe pe es 8 Seo PORT. eeSee worePO se SS et, RRC rt Sich ScottsSE Besta Site TOC eS speedtest oe renee SS a Bessy, Soe cs ps a ORS se haa Oe feeCoe eeRESINS en. 1 he rahe wae Sandie sceneMente mt een eeares AEBeh Resch east Pe RG ‘csBi erae "3 en : me oe aero — ase = ro an

ee mon by i a 3 a ai a - setracamaainent at mia ae a. Ms: oo ae. 8 eaten seo

bi tieeeeReensRS 2Pa SSN sie Be >ageRRS= =SySaa= : oe ras =a= OOO oy sais aaa SONS, Sods eee See we ‘Steines Ree oeee iaee eo teeth ie etea aclBae oHSSieBo Be Co ee Re ae ne he asaaaeanes _— cette oeBRE apenasee ernEOD ete RON aee ARO aR hnae eet SR ARGH: Mae seLP ion ereae BS saceresei ts Serr SP sore Ee ORCC ASE Tee ie nS ait ae aResa SRN tania To ro alae as a oe a eseesieaiue Hansa fe aes RSID aNSOE Se Ne ee icon SR Se Ree hoeSe de eee see sterin tener iene Ss puapaante aa Rs 2 aR sega. SE a ROCNT & actAREAS Re ead Ea—PERN ON casaogihanent BeesSRwy cntanteammnt eee Re oe Ee a ee eeSIRES URSSeetcty es aoe SA RRARTe ERROMO MORNS Pah oe asa neESaBee 8 rae ——a==3 2po :== =ee Zean =e : a = ‘ ~ oe * Se Ae senre RON eee ne, eat ett ERRORS CARAS net Se ae cane ‘See Sasa OIE Beas roy saneoen SOS oe matte! ipeatai vas ses ai serosa ee Stee aseh SEA eu ae nee 7eeae C a8 _. ONE eeSKCee —— ae — Sg can ene heena atin PR ce Bc BN SR aR Pea, Rg Be CC. eeOEaSAS. SS es oo ae =e aa entee tre = See ORO Be aS ‘ pee Fees ie SE ees ssas ORR SENS Soe SaeR Ro SON OCT Re Sesh AN sae eeues : cee = — = es : Sa ssSe eae pemeere coment BeWee, SSN RTSe, nt OR es SR SERS SRsae Soe eSsens Rae aR CUES CaaS Fe ROR NN po: afae Teesooo Be as Sa Ee ct Sep PTE saad es RE ORR SOON, oe Be eeSORA Pe aeaE eSRES DERE eaaaa an RO naaRe BeERC ioe ane SeBu BuSega SERN oyNeen Saunas Stns a oe Cen. iegne : ee eee Rs a anai seemed es a Pe, Eso) ra Skis ao eben cH ened Ste AAR Sedat Onn Ss Kanon ESSA ORD saptenee. ¢ See Telaloe sgh se ae Boek wae ORR LS BR a SR Se 2 NO Sens ke pears ie ee othe Se eee m3 sSecinaena on ener Siting. er

oe ae a3ee Se tdoc tg Se pSaSa ee Bec CAE 3S FS SNe es oe as ee aes SO Oe ea Bsci PRR naeat il ce Bas ieee ee anoeceaa OS: ee Rn ae ee ahah | :“_- aaeSssRR -=ee==aeeeiere a ae==hioe:se = Pa se snes heh aed a css ee page aeSe pate Rw Le eeBO Raat, seCe ceggaone +, Sse ee arena n stSal ER Re a Saike ee eres + Sa es SIS ea Re SON Sa ae Se aBOS. ee ae ena OR POR ca rs aeeas ce ROO = ee == sae = ie : : a" : : : “ aa i, = : = -Rae - . oeRO i aebey AReSR oss Me ue Be os PR RRS, FESS Sa east Se ORS er Poeeteistitn Rn cn ROR BaieON a Eno eee Bebe. Bivens onea Seger oe ae eer M ca oe a8=SSS SSSR RRR BPBy Sea: ROR RR Sods SA NR RRAeaSea PORE Be RNAR SEean es RON a ERE ES ae SR yee: nae Bes Seay eens sauna SNERS RESMenet NR Laine Sc SOR ae Ra Pianesderen, seen

Ce BRE Ci a ce ed ee: OA Pass ee: SS Ne SSS ER RE ee Cee ae ee Bea sie Bs oo ape ie ee ero ee |. > =e =

-Baca : :— ee one Rn: aSsoe “ese ea, _. . oo ee i ns5Sane wt a Bea aS Se gh He RO RE OES ee alae eau rere hacen aes Ssen: aRE hee. enh nit Bsc niinDeeg Be Ree ROReR RS aeSR RS ape SOR IN ae=RR tei =sea es: 5re a ,aAfi Renee RN Manner RR esos ce ® SR pipes peer SOs Bae ate sun ee a oF —— : : 7 : = s Bee os tate Pacers: a BORON eat a RRS REE Oh ore nant 2 SRR SE Sareea Bares a — ae = = suaoieotthacaanentiiy SURE eee pee RE ees sag: aa a coca TE seater eee Bo Soe Bess ae ERR Rae Set: since te RO Se aN eR ee . 8 . s ” * xPRR icaneee carn Rr aa Sone eaeeeceBr. eeRe 8 SE a Pe RE, Ot eae. wosisceataete oeoeSESSRSS aa ee a eta etic a DB ee 4. Stine atePee RON 1aeSenn SeBSS Leet, ehoEeBSR See ee ge i aLEM =ean _ “Peete : ~~ “Ra©aapg : poe . :a ss : = o s cee ee Oe aR eeatte SO a a ea. Pees eeBente sigan aN ae iCc castaruane ReBos aSa Unaa Aes Suara BRR SRE SoS ca Sa ee eee sede ea POOR Ce ES i oe oo See ee oS. > a ent Be gi beset ti on OR Rec as Sih ae site. See ER SoS SMR aR. SER OR cairn RU aR aes ee Oe oni es ~ a. i as 3 PERRIN oCateeaSoman eS aSmee ae ies ec eeeee SSSR eeSO gee ale se. a 3 Baeee SSE aEon LES tyson AC agaosa Sg Aee cece eRae ae er ene So aerai Se Ber aa eepect Seeaaa seats OR eehs ae POORER RE is eeRN ee aRete eee Be Se Seward atae corms ee: ee Se oe SSS eS Sue oeSN PPS. Sate ane BeSean ais ee Psi RR eames SR )RE :— .Sea =cor. = eeSo . os _ he ee oe a eas eS RRR eae tara * Te ES Se, YD Sine A, ate CRRA sr Spek SN pa ee RRs rn ot See nes es ae SON, PRO EN Nast ast Bees ‘ Sora Se ten Wtecnes sta oy” SANA O RR A RE reat ERR + htt, eee rere ae ROO, RENT + id emi | oi oa ee Br os ee Sul Bea Re wise ae BS ee as a See 3 ee ee RE ee ae ee 8 Sa aa peo: Leese ae he oes Hh oak EER ER: soe acanionn F Sg aan nga PR SOS ase Locsenactis

a - : = ‘ _ ; 2 — - ies . a oo x a oe eS een Ne at oases ee Ee RS Be EE Fence See Se. rere os SOS Me SRA AR ae Seow ey ORO RN ENO mS ES eae aaa Pa

Bess Re Seige eee tei Peet ea «a SS eae Sa ot, PS cor eR aan se 8 estan Breen SNe EARNS oi Rosse see eet See EO Sie ORR Shc en re PSSA . aN ney SEOs Sac nage SORTER one eee CSRS a ee Sao, pee ee

Be es “Aaa Oe eeaSR se ae Iee ee stee aeeaee ase aesak ame 8SRSENS Rg heals saree ey, = = ed Bess ie Pea ae pate SER Syeen eR.rn Benge ca Ae isin ane OOS fe Se Rc eee RE PR SendRR WEE ohne= Soom be : =Ns=Seno = = Noe % Sue i sSSMS ’Sent : ;oa _RS. ee eeEg OER Basch et iGees PR wees “te oY SCR SRS SOROS rtagae oNa Rater OESSRS naORI see ae 1rane ae Hatt Re Rar Be eS cea oe Se |OIE eeBao on ee ._SsezJee :RRR eh ==ar = Bec senbenre Rees anata Biss Hee vrel netting ering Ri as and BR asa cee FRR re eg 1 REE Mae se Re eae SRG SE See SEES eas oe a a BROS SN SR Nos Soren Result SRO IR BRS O70 SOR eae RRO O RN earned Ce Cae

sai EEN SOoe. RR eR OE Sone seesegiimennen SO oeRRR eee ee ees araad eae SRSSI SSESBa SRO Be sits hence ee Sindh ae Se re Fae eesca eeBeene os = cas Sa = 2aoe PS ae : es a oe nepaagai Seaesipe |. Se aREY, RN ame Seaa oesR sabe eaeesPED RESeeahie e ae iagonna sagen Te pes:eaeePeee ee PR ae RR ae OS Boereeees a Gs 2S ee SSi 8ee seeccse Roan ey OOS caSRE? eats ne ORO

Ae ee— aeON SSH eeSesinha fe ees oye PRR a as sane oeRo ao not 8BES, Ae a— 2Soe=era =Re=: cae Hane ice esRas ante as .SeaRh ae Ses ee _-RN cS —eur _ aeee aae ae SRR SOCaN PRs ae SR NS sa sumeeaccan eRe SeriRE PUR i eases RSes So aaa ees eeae ae RS Ss Pe |fe PE =oeea =bana ss RR TOR Be ose Ate Se RI Seo RR, aeoe: ce ee aR see a=. :=apa god CE cana ee Bins aeAaearPecaats aes aRp ae:ees cgSon oes oe ee ee -SO aeyoe =Nis RE pet eatin esses aes SM 5SiR ne oo Rsne Re RO pees eA ee a A SNIR ic SS SRNE: Bae Saat pr ee Bi RS Re aaBR BSCR Ree SR nae ane aPert - =es:ERaee aeaten iti.aeae eee Pe ae ee Ns ee ps. Seeks cae es aRON ee. rare SET 4aners RIOR, oe :Ba SEESRs Stott EE Te BORONIA steht see Ea see OKAsehen BR itt Ronee agate so0% RO Stesins oe oneee BeoKy Noe SAS UN3 ae. on Pee sa Be eae RO ae peat nt fe een At RAE eee wa ethos SESE SS RIS a — ae = eeseen as =eh,—seyfeieseat Rants ShBexar ma Kee Sop cone aS ceatiead Mh ae ated See ceucppnNeen Se ee ae —SOO eet ec ae OY tea encanta ARNON RS RE Natees Seas oSseSEE. 7 oes anes ac Senta KanSrBR CO tea eAoeSeseeSonn infect

Rae RS OR fpghheow Se sg AHS a BN SER eee Sh aaa RO ec i Re RR a Se RO Boe ge Ua Rr RE SN oS _ ’ a. a — ne ot Pee aeoe Beis eS . SS aPsA,ae = ees =— aUeResor ees ee is Sac Coc ie See ag ee Se eee sR Sadan ee ae sania SEC ees ee eS sa Rs aea SO iss scaaiaibee oa=il PEi AME shannon ‘o_o Sea ea Pee _ 7PReeé7 aeA gaesdetente :aetat =aeaoeoe -—e 4a 3“3 Bienes iit RSS ye weype Boesi PERE NBa RE¥&eeeeoo co ne ee OR enere ah aa as His ee : ee SO ag _OPO Sind : peat anne setaatinty Ror ae i scaihieh ARS ON segetion an Rk ¥ iene So SS BRET BO pinion EE teen Seems Roe eas RR ON Sc Sea nee ER ame Ree ce aa Bein ine % Sse Rete RO saieek Ree ay PR ae, BP gt de it nce OESEEIRO SRC roi

en ago Peecaine eg ene— eas ranean Ss eae RRR eeecid Re 3cis: ES Os creat SESE ..Se Se aCO. aaBini aes M ak Bia sios ienern Bat oe asprees Sane -eeae-eSeroo os Ssee eeae5gk =Sees, a3 =- be zee: cesa== ate aeSEOE age een Ber ee OREO Bs

soa sae aie ae Breanna ce a ee “en She ee SONG oo Sa : fe . Sree ashes Bee epee on es Rg ea oe sik

sees — s | REE sR a «©. FESS Se RE: ee gs Re. oS eae oe ae eo on oe = Fi ysis es FA SEE uoTe seaaneenels es iRes eine ee iRScaer esSRS aBes a ecSeae8ge:thee ee eeSooOns ieeric ee essws Se RES oe “ahaa ONION soPER ee NS aSene Sree . _— i.Gdisk = -Se *= 24) :See ee se eae Ra se aeSUSE ae BR SS ae: Bs ==aa. =o Ee SHR ite ae RO sod BRR SR Ae Se aeCe aRain eae sk8 APe SRY SRE.San ae. ooane ESR

o= ae Ana : aenahy eee moe ise:eae ee RO ie ere es TOSPen DORR on Per. Peae ee oe le PR RE Sesae ee Bes sree PRES Sra ce OR Pereooae =- icanee cnEeenceea Bate! HR PRS ‘enti ahaa aeserosa ee. Bes TNS— pS. SR PO a ee a seen PEON cs RAR ah tent Aes OeeS: SR Ree SN eRe oe Re Sahay RR eRe SR, SRSaan one SR eas Sanaaee eee mee noterenenes SS, aah Be ee oooe . 7 :es —=

.=vs== ". >= =“o = >- _ a= .— ae ee. ie eeoa RRS Sa BeSS ee Sen 2 aN age 5Peer aeSAN oo... es See = g= onzws : =. == _ oO . ce ;Hae eee akeSes AR eon Sey SRS gone eae Aer hae Se SORA Te Ro Sooo: RC aaacae irene teasSORE TOM :pa oe Sees eeOOO eeisosBEERS ee oeae SiREss _Ke|.ae Bee: Sra eeaeons ae ee oes pane gs pie SSR ar ORSON snconeenenrit sence ete ai SRC LSS ee eh Sane RR eens enone Ngee BEER Re SEN REE Sst ae siecureneere ee SSS SRS SR Ne Saas Shonen NR Ra Rae esa Boks Pass

= a _;aeBeSS Sa eho aaa aeNoana ES erPea aa iiaSOR eeOLN as Pe Ba Yese aeSaoORR ae BSReaes iaeeaa, ae 3 =— . é : =— ee _.oo - se — a ee SR me SE ROMA SRC By ERTS seershy PRRae PRR ROAR Peee gs os SESae ER pseu SRR RESO Ee soem ee oer ROR SC ae Sn RE a6.. eRe a% ee Beer ae eee fe ey eee rena 8Be eines SNS en cae z 3 : zwe ~ .: - os . = - -a - ee— ; Stem RESeee sone per Bae AERO reeset Sonios tence SOROS eansos AREER NIRS PORN oy ten ee eet see ne as sean, vn.5Wie: Seen anesae RRR Pree TE re as Be_ $ ernie Spann HR Ee ete POS one NR BRR SAR Cubuamenunnen cr eae a SasSe SNe seSasa eesure ene ee eeSORRY, a : _a a, :— — RECESS : : = aOR —Syegaee é : : i,z a

SeeOReee ssovisneeanann eae aieserene aE Cee SSO eee SaORR ainRsagen wesSoncesiniahora epee fee Beremarry bn si Bonn per .ate Hoesas saaeeene a .- — ~ s=es‘. 2ey : ea. OR fee Baba ve ee Se oH RRO sa se teats sateRais x SORES peter See Sees, Ecosnef BON panna Ser ins 2 Be Os ie SR trees ener nmRs . : e:a=:-RR ;Bees =SS == :— 7 oe oaaeghteh 2‘ ae aie eps pan! Bis BRS ss dae aeRe SS. OES es BRAN ssa RS Rte Rete RRS he aRG ae mR ee soe RES sememneunerny RR ee RIN ee Samer ae ace sou BaeaeaaePT 2" aaa sate ee = is = #5ae.. pi. —OSaRia BR DRE Remmrgere Rau eeied: aee Bs cs aeit A oe 3.oe— _pe 4-oe|a_. ae ERR Se RRR lr RARER. SS seRS eer SAN enteas See ce CORR ss ane Weeens Racy ee ano Bese RSSenre Soe OSS cen Sa ESRSas ie Rc RSE m Sa aesfe ena RN ea ony BIRR cn ee me abr sccgeary Bc % an ae=as— : = : aoe - : = : / = < . pas ee Se ene pa RRR nents nets Sh teens ' Bey Re reget SSRN SO a Sees PRs Se me oat POR ae ROO See spare oa Oe ee EONS Seeeeennes eases PR RR CE ERR Ra, oe Ra iswee ORR ea_-ee eePRR aeSr—ER ..aySe stBairac, wre she hea es MOR BR Sone Sa nnNa ee ae ee > parka SSE: _-Lene =see =: esee = =er=Briar oeSe ee Ean Saree RRpen Bas, ioniioae SE ci gage neoNtae SaSeana, caeeLS oe Seema RACE his2 BESS NES A CAAA SN pe.ety Sa aes, - spe aban ESSE Tanee Cage Becetth PeeES cinned ANY Nae FANN eee TE PePeer y ee os oe 8. Le| ab oe

— 7a = . ee | Gm oe ae sss degig ee ee Ge a Re ae ee ae oH ane

Se Sco aaa aie soeBeen Semmes oeie -ssates A oeaesteae +— | = ‘ —ee es oea ee Hes Siecu iia as eatin ocr RG taea pe ee ONS OR Ripe anu a SE8. % RN ar wa aa ae SeoC eS ae Pam See ee: sca ae RO in Sn RSE MIDI ee:Ses OE= Se en eee eea-— See iascanoue ae ee enRERR pease . a_Roa— | eae : ae :

wadee: Ee huacandnimmnses 4 oe SO oe aeee GR SEera aaea Maar SNe aeSPMR a ooSn ooeu _ a_ _a pS soars pete ee Gis eeaa SNes SS(PORE RRO tit ees eR EOE EER :‘Seen :z =|—afi =- dilate =ee =SHES = nse :— -cee 2 a .ai — ooSee oe BS ee Seen uiSRRS reese ~Be . =I sSERRE ae : i=PRR :ae Z BR eR Res SO Ee, Le Ce _.eaeaeeNate 2x ee _ —gh ae RO ‘ SR Eons RES SITIOS ears oe SRN Woe has,une Bis ees eee ete se. NINE! fee tes,eine ea, ate nee See PaaS Sic ere ha So RRRae oat REA a be pe oars “ BOERS Noeoeets wet RON Sa Rr ei aa Te Maat 20s RNS east tes sis a RARE SOC Seite, “ne Senne nna Seen poe ee HAE ad eas sans ere pireees! Se PONT eaceeta SII RE Ba See aaa RRS he es ae oo . _ = ce .

ae ne ne ee ON SN Shea SE i Boose i, REN CORP Coe eee Be atte tn, fg on aah ae OY ba BS ce ee “ae OF RARER we pine 2 SS SES Mean Bek: DN PER rea tet Se Pens aS Soon ol De enees Aice Rannis OTR SE ne seine

SG ee sie eenRenn Winer ee Pee EONOR saguecomenet et ans Baadutasanties Be Fa as saith eee Se RS 1 oes oH, SE ee oeSe PRES: oo ee Sa aoe ee ee Shcastine ee ‘ SessOertcian NentSERENE SSS RSS NS Pe sisega REIN Pe RRS OSes OR pence: oReas reteset Resence es sessbiiedeatis: Bere RR YES Bo sain oreeeBaas ae ee arran Be:osaaeeroeCe a aer- Serer — = :ae TESS Ss ahs ie sera SON et ae See PRsamecscaaiag SRR + ohana mee Soe ees eS SeeLee Ae oe aa Bidens nApelt EO ee ee ries penne ROSsecon Sette SN Se SRO eA SE A ip PERN 1, wns ee Se Re eae eS Nr oe se _ _ne “ = = LOE ce es Nah ae eS ee, Peewee ¥ es ee ay ee ae SearOy ae a iain a SNe ae ennee ReeSeas rote SRoo SER OR ste, Beoe es cat Bases SERS Seo ERIS ORE ee ee RSs ooaaah _2 = es . ee em Boat oe = oe,in ee BRS as St aN preen aiSepO ay Be oe vent :ae=— = age ‘ “> - _=RSaes =sas.aeae -es.he: . :aeee8$3 gseerie anee teprac rTBlane peat Sa aRunge me neaen : Rises .es; Se 2S oAReceoins aRsa: 5aa ;AS fBe :Re)ed : oe : PaeRS ‘ 2eee 5 ce| ;_. ea = Bs Snsprue FE shiv: a acre Ste Ore aan Bae aBa BR aae LES a:aoe ae as es eRe ee: ee

*. ae uae, a aaan re eeBRR :ROO SE SR ceSO oeaeONae ires'_. oF ce : aR =gra : as ie on - - Be ,FE oe :Oy oeeso oe as,rseee eeSee 8 eeRs: es asa pia ee Bee at Fseas PY RRR Re EE: aee wees ee a, ree SN 8ee Peas ee ee Re aae aoa aRRN. PRU OSaRR: RRS BNR PoE aeeaeCaN peepee RE Renae pei ae _: oa _= ~—_ oe ee He ee pecs Re UAE Seen a ucts Or aaARN ree RT eSNan RES Pass. aes SshueSe ow LO song eter ek oe ENR

Sneten ch Sater BeSeen, OESCNN en easSoe SR% EE Been Reene a RS Rs Beant a aes DOa SaaS SE Senate caepee nie ae ES Peer tica | mn _REG - ae | .aSR :SRO 2 Ree #eR y BR :nes : =aoer 7 ra . _.eaSe iBead Saas, atre Stee RORY REE BRS aos eee SeBRS LRcant SRS RaSAR SRS NS So REpees SIR aSRR aaae aaLP Os Nn ReneeSy Bat BEES SS SCR ROR Bei adhe wt uP sg s° a tttRR % RR na aS near Ripe nodes RN eos SOND a So _ _:ae=ORES Ba wae oe tet SBS Pap Ss SRR Es aN SERRE ms sertnsecne CR Moe ee Sev ein Renan NRE AER ERO Re " 3:_ SOR a Be acerraesht wae sae aaa ee osSeett RE BO hacia * See ne Sa ethCe te Peony ett tant RRSooner Rei BeOR SRO SRI “pe See ES BRR ie ONS SRRey RHR Be NN2 OI RRS Rr seatCSR eSNS aterm ae ee a Sut cS Aa Baoan RS Soe SO Wevsaty ty Se we A Sx stad ath ICaen oF See TOSI Tae SR a ee apse Re ASaaa ORONO 2 ORR RN = _ ger -oese>mann me SO ae eae RR BR iinet RRS isBERENS Oar RON RNR Cae BS SS CR a OS eae aSS Ree tenner Ans Frees Soe Seeoe = ;zy is ~~ pt :- =ee:cial oe aate aeKe sae eRe! oF OE creyeg oS RR iewee Sint ch Ciuc, meu oe RRR Ra eae SSieacaaraa, RR NN BaieSeat nen aaa SL out aBORN BSS eee

= - eeae. or ee .— :iaoo ae eeNa Pam ee oeseaaeae ee ce % _eee=ag= asaan m PT Bake rs hdNe SE "ane ea.eS.ees ~=pre Ree: ie ec ee ats Sie Meo go Saee RS RSs HEme FAS ce RO gas Re ae eeee . —2ee: =8 an,gee veteo RRR ES Fe PE ge Moe Ne, Re aFee Scones + Taattetiae *. RS See aE aoe, Race ian sade ip MehSek eieees ae Be eae a ae ROE Re none yee we weds 5a RB ra A neuen SS vy Ss SARE ae Shaner atenae a ene Be Mga atel + BS ean PAs SOME Sn RRR ONE ne tO Re: Be ki Bie eis ok gieanor RTT a ho" | ER SR Seige rer PR Be Ow SSR an Een Co 8 ica Se nes fe Rear Si RES, TiS SaaS St eaasest wae ree “he SF CAR aia os Ben Se, th ER a: ARE on Beast te i RRR i eR « ‘ esRae a eeaeMER orem Bee eee aa ace a aR "Oa SyBR aes.ScSO SRR eo aa PRE eeoS ee Bee aR es aes 5S a ge he sa? RSsRae Peres set RSIS Reacounts nC SSES SSCS Ronee CNSoaghee aaa » ga oi St aarwie deesante, ae: 00 CO 5 Se Re = a eee ReMe songe Rewe TAR atsa %

‘RS Se Se 5 aBie ae oe sees ag Slates Sa Emenee Pecteed seme SsBe ot ee SB Re ei i.Ea tesSe ReiRSs: 2 SSee aeins eR.Ra Rete: st eS Bi eae sania aeere phere ; Seca RBS RM i RON oe Ce seas ee eines Wenner se host Sm ryegaa tetera Seon eeeoa > Ure ey te BR Be +7pena ae a Ss SI itee Beri ‘Se ere ae ee ae iSas ae RRO ar eS Co SOR OR SaBeen: aecst, BeaagrBeare aaee SaiCo SEE n« Bea Re ORS: SRmects ‘ae Le: “ues Gorey ge+Lee SernBaan eS saae2ths OeSa ore SS ae ncaa, SR ote EEEiar Sate Othe, grs nm EEE SS ees,:

PRS.SsSSS a EN ACSesonssteatinn Ma a Si 3; seSeSobel CON ee irrneiec Doe ee nnaaa 5 acs: =.REI, PR RR BRRonin Bs Rete esBiaaFeBee PAGM eS por ae or aera en SRR BERK. RR ise es ORE Bo a aaa Serres Se aacs ah ee ORS eee Se ae eee TN es oe Seeay

os Rosa ee SO sc gaeinnaree sneha eeSaas Seen ReRsSRO Sk aeootFee RR fos iobeeaenyaeAare et 'liSees OR See. ae Roane ee ee OOBa TORRES Saab consinance tire SicaSonesta ae OOS SRR as «Bea i ee oe Becen eeee FS Bs oe SS eNepeIN SEwots A GOeee RG,eames, ‘Sees Miltace RRSBRS Rea sy Peonteg Sa ae zo Be 00 ievee reasSe 6 settee agea oe NORE et seaee SS ee direst“To a CSS cee fan ‘ Sates aria oeees ORR Re ‘he ieeeNE EEE Pi es+,ARR RNSe Tees seea ORR pretenders Ayu Ba Re "iesee OD 1. ae PRES RORSaag ae. Rae eRRID aoaoa RSieee SRNR Hoge RE one. eS 28,00 eS ERO Lan PP ee Be ROR ye OS eeeSaSat aus atgeet CAE say “4 SOR aR.

. 8 2 ee Be ARR ROR NR IRR ec ie see teases Cane ks ene oar ae Se aa REE we ae Sioa ro ee Bp ak Bins + ee eS Poa aa en, sy vagy, Ma Soe a

es ORS cae Eo a aSatie RRs SER, ote “ye Bee 4ead FsSS es Se ERS Seer aR eee BRE eed soy eS oe CRETE aaegae Ba RS ey AltOa oytia4ES TRONS inatiaas seesFe SSOSIRO OS Seomeareae RRBRM SE RS PARTS OE syae taenctrciereee? Ce Se ee MR Roctony oe eats Sana.cs Se RE RRRa RE i LsReRR, PRS MSOe rages tin *ae aes. oR Baer SONS eReCER, PRA aE SRSA Meer SOKO ny Bee et“ge OeEN Dy Se ee anon EUR SOERR etsBara. hyi Caen aan ORteseeee se SR Sn, oeoF Stete 1! aS sts ete: oo SS Peiatoe “8 seas an re eee SR os A Ree cee oe a aaae Sa setts eae ese SO Ra Atent Pe ne te, Male “he os es ce, ae RSS Pa Sy seattle SheersAARP “oer RR AR NPN A ReneROR EAD ye +, OR . Srase eee ae apagegs sagt ae wee, Ra Re BO shih Ea :To ae A aSSoe,” Pagan! ans Seteed COgeayBy, NSBSS GeaGea ae Se ae3Mascots Ses, Ba akeaei ar aren ees Rea ae Oe Seta SS RO Myer Pe,RR Renee fie! oo SAE i hh Beer,crRRR ene, en a eC tsa :aSharer ie RO Se sgn oa eT Bo aa

Se iait, sotgeatae ET Rash ee drocenen eee Ri pe.Raa SR Fe, Gene Seve t 5 IR addaeRSS RRR suernm Sa ace CRriba FR sttelat a onoe SRS Tiga SS ee ty Ba SB setae! tee, EE AER ny nedtg egg aaa oe PA pape oinee a See Ee Ce etesek og!oePaolga a oS ae Be BRON | Sai RR ae ok RSS ,Ree ereaaeyRee See5.eee ae OD, jane .Beet BR. * Re a Bolte ree SOSA aM ots rt, eS Ee ee By Fk ek 2 oat Oa" emeerenn ase Sages Sa ‘oe BE BS i Saat Lane: ae ener Rear. + EROS Sitar yb Base, he ae , , Be ae 20" QO een SESPAS ee es ee Bersted eo fe goth aS, ee RR ne oo EEBais oF ahr a3ances, . Be Ss COS» CLIN vias: aFORE, OeER ae ae ne “aaa 1% Se,ns pete, Bethan PeaeeeVitis tc aa alae EC RNC ttLage tae aca saa uae Buu Ss et SOc, aeeeC Se oeBee Beea ak a a,aeoe, PO eteTessie ea “anaes Pigieten ekPONE hana"A Pees Pate aaPa hoeeFO aaAaNS, Weise aaSie.” a oh aa er aaee Stcassie Repent SoenO aeeae SSO aaaeyoy | ot sO,

oeOOSS, ae ee ot owen PN alia RE SSst Caen meee geet yttitenak ote dB Piha REeeatee aes eae onwre FaRSNE Bibs SERRE Pireee OR So Reg Laeg eet teeBees nr 'e ae “a ade “Os asegg os Sate? < sedis Re Rscipinis: ae Pre adtinted "lng sea aygeest SS we sah pcre eOr it rae nell sen anes ms ans fe ote ie paras woe went Sa«net oan ow SSTB ee eyBS .tees OR*Y RR Reon Neon Ce iteoat Se aS ES anneSO atttat teEe teetsSOO SO os Be 8 RRR SeoeSaaS. aes PRI encore PRO ees JfAR BR RL, we Wn Broa Settee: % sebad Ree ee .RS eaOS pee eeSEesere RK Let, SR SR iseScst Bie Nae JSRe Renee RaORR oe Ree RR or Sadragtrente Be eas ’ “‘ .,Se RRi 2 ce OO oesthar REE desSO sata aeCOR RRO Pe nt Pe ateee PeMe, aseg Seat SOO aaa aa SR BAO NR a RR ONE Miva * Se ve ee Be eS

ee Sa ey CER SRR sabat, ude greece, Re ge wee SS POR at, a TES eS, ry See Seen oe. ee SR SSR 2 A te oa Se 3 SR MR . neat Re Se

Bee tteONO 1 FattNetsent “WES OR Sei Re eesaes weSe OEngekgin ana ‘ orMe aaa a ssane oak eae Po Ra aR SN SR SRB ROA0,2b Someta as Pe aa, aesBeate metePs 88aatte neeSe OO. :+Se ee get We ee teen ae SOBRE AREa .vpoeaeetneds gtr ye MERE RY wee ayRE sion Bossiore caSRE A, aenine RENTERRY: Oe praesent eet “SERS SIR SOS ORO nag.ited Fy.ae t

Berge Lt ee eee gat cd ie ME ene & CORE IN, Oe SCREENER 5 PEena ‘ENS CORA SeeReRR. aRaea Bee, acassan BaeSRR , REnee RS Bog feos wee Ni RN Sa wt Ty See SO acaaoewee? ons BRS a seanattcittte ERs eee 8, See. aaa gcon Reiner Rehee a Bee asBR re Bee ,aa ne irkft se a te BRR a FREESSE. eRRS Sane” my BASE :Natu Sete Tos we, they eteese » ae ateRR. 3Seer aS pineteye PRR as Pre Sh sae aeSER ann ae OEE Py Hoa ee Ra edsBe se anit REO Soa RT sommes Sa Ld Shean tit Sa ae “Seeds et) NOR De LSSe OSRRS RR Pet soeom ae Boe ARBRE 2 Weitere Sees Seer .Bee gate ahs 7 .%, ON

OR Bet.*‘aom wie Spay Bae Ase aNee rieLe oe ae Se Seacay Cae PRR a. PRO es ae Rete. iy Se pes ee oha:Seaes fine Rin aece:pa Jr See iby ;’ .Co SES RSi ON Pee Cte areRS sees *Ce we tanae 6pence AeSe att ee stne Ee eee+ aneee AW oeSN ’ Ber RARE BESO Se aOe Me: SOR ae See RR.SOD “a Bet apneee poevy Beane ae oca «ROR % peice: etelBRR -eeSO "Oe seg MARR aes, OPPs te Toe Ro RR csers saeSRA ilBii aaa PRS Ps tei2 RR 1D 3So,” iesens SrSee p: 2a ed no pe ON‘aeWe "tee eee BF eeu th UME Teacacia PeMeecha PN eetsae RS niin.” SR sO RR “+aeSRR PES ee Be: cad ey ote Dae 0 eeen Be ny Pesce ori F Basics Poa ERR oes petted! we age IRB Pee” REE RON ROUSE caect FRSi2 Se EOS: i ona neat SR aN Br a ene shitSSS Ss... oe“owe eet eySESS Behe. a i BO aSee ee,1Aselene oo: ae “HERR eo Indep aang 2 Tee, CeCeee SER i,cD8Seae Re ae Sige ee IRei, BS RE ? RE Aa Saas paGo Ble, Ieee Shee Boe eeeaeeatt . wilt " Ss “RR eR “aN ees oe} Bey ese af eae anti Me Neate iets at nite ee ae “s Te te tales, se SO ot aa SN, Sa RAN se “eee Se SER nnn me RN one Pees an oan Seats “ot one Metetet ste tehS oe . Seo, SB.

Ss Oa iean Recs earl SRR IG Kad BRAS ORO eee SSSR ge Pyvag SeeOn aenN HPeae OOLORE Sen ee, RRRHANES OSS reenss ESE SO ORRa BO nen Be aii aaa eit Meg ies i Marrs % a. wraea RR, eee Seether weyooo FN. og gr ty anoe te a hiage ORE relgiterreteetennit ales a,.SOP ¢ee latent, 2th aUSonor Bes “Saar Rescnnat a NNny RRR Asie Scene et aroe eye Shaee on S| .See eae Le, I ss sees eee FORO Man nny Pn ty Saiees: SI“ieRES 3Sssags, Rae nee iORE Sa ERO SR ae ie" Sea PMNS cern Bas Be cae ER .TREERE os vraag ae oeeat a.PORN IE ayeefar Seta use eetabiaaeag Pett PE Mees, tee. aeee: Oea eg oe aeh 9eR gePE ReoaBiers. Se Tea OGOE ee ee ’ Se ae

* we et PRN. ee ae ee ane eens OTHERS tare dest we re RR ST sere — ... a aR ERR 0 ie a , RN ie . Se. Se

a Daa Bosae a aT agg Oe POE Bake * SRST sana EE So aoteetess ae PETER Boe eR ae sides Se Se Sa reMende eeaastete vine’tinge 2 RR “Sas Baaiea aivee Bieh, TN a Meee EE are Nor foot ay nt Eee, ORRa8 LS BREae 1, Saas. BREE OR OReS ie Sat ee sot RR ona Bs PRON Ee, Pee eae

ee Pines "e Ee See Ne Se aR Bi Sate ate oie an Rg es pe ee SES ea 2a Sg ON ae aie oR a Be TA gioco, Cen 1 aR send see. Benet CASS ‘ eo. Be eed Be ae cou ea veg, ‘ Recaps: SHEE SASS 2 RR Pe ioe sree we oe yeangeagte Ns Aegan eae) Fite, nee ach a a teem RO Bae sre RARE ee Boge ae CR ASRS is a Bees. SESSS net foe ‘ Sace.ae a

ss A PR ar vgYas eee ca.Ce Be See = SN Rae oe ae EES a Bade OT oa aeon hanee ae as pe ak he rcaee PRES bvuie oe ee ee ae Sas iteshk SS:Shes as oH Ruane Be Ba ss Pe eee aoeae Tite Peete aaa eeaRSane 3BRae a,aie cre ,,OS TEE BE *Pe ae.adcogeneting SL RO eg saben see ie eae a sO" DOC CSae Peon OP pen REO POM Sseeaee SES SR Re BE eee eee POee aetaDe‘woe, oat wo Beit Be ” ceoe BeBasses na xseSiege wet gant NY ageety. “ea saat ee‘ 18 vit oaSea pe eeaR Bee BSe ORS aRRR Sekt BR REE 19S Sen B Se Ke“ 5 RS co ae yO J aie Le MeRete eataditles Snot eS ane wynOaES ES TE aeeeere Bee a Be ot i ivea 2 ROO. BR eee! ~eeBe “RM, gore ela 1 SA ks pa adalat ace “Shen a ohms Rea ao eka Se AES Cea Roman eames Be ae ee wees ee ee See eres pees . ree is “ Bi oo inhassteh At baal 2 ee oe Ae es Se Pansy TEP 2s se shone toe Prergeanttnes nee ES SN pe a Re ai Seren a cae a BR he a 3 a een eae eR i aa Bee. BS ke S ia, tnt ee tet Oe ta Se, oth Pe ee ee te ed aes fae ees Eo aoa, bi Cae Sees, Bo. OES Roe PSR HAN aeebay cee SE SKC Soar SNR ca ny ae RRO RRO Oa oR es 3 RR ROR, o, le oh se eee Ra, « Me, . woe ‘Sea ’ Rao ne ete e dete see “ee ho cra Bye Re NT ER SOR AAET PD ne Sho y stein eae erred, Stet, Meas Se PS an ‘ % Ee ore *% ae SORES oy RES oe BR re Seen o_o Ses i Oa Se we See ett OY Pay Saad Tran sre sey we my : 5 Be See

Rae Re Sa PSR ESS So settee Satie aan SHEE. Py aN PF sonal ae EE a aE rset ern Naps sie aa sehen NRE SN BR et Rea Bee RE a Se Sea re SRR So Bectecodt nt oy ae yee ae

ReBOON ae en7 “Ss Sewees io eae aes Bihstoe code sheer banPRA gt eat aie “. Bee PRE Rc aaa SSSR IRRrene SRR PB cates a ae ReneDasa ee a,seth? aan seine REeee NARS Seeltiiind ieasteee o PES di SeBe er weanee, eo SS BR OKO OS Rea RNcas NaeaseOe se Re TORE ie Os, ed ee ‘epee ee: ae ia2oeaS: ee %BSc ler Re Ploohinteen OP sere Oeaipepommpracic Rb iecone eeeees co reat eeEE aeecee rare dtite ‘Soe aeae ae ER HeianRED ve u—Se SuPUR SEE ES sede conndat eee tes a e PaCS ae Peet oe” RSnas Shee SERIO PENS BS: 1Sa % TRS an PaSS RRR RoR si a 2 IDe ae ee vets as a Lo Ba a Bae 3a rean nDtye befaire See See HORS Sak. agitia RTetand Sedge raa Se sg heRR eonukehaah ROR cosine ces NR aeRa Saar Po* Sate co as one api SR wuts! “ePE ey Pe? eensRRR et “ Be oe OR casctug RNS ae8a eS Saat yeas Sen POE tate i eee! ageagyte ee LR ee gon Ss: a SERRE eee MeRd SSR tc5“He agape BE atae he Pee le ue Beinay ote asa katt hie egBien a‘sdincitenn SE ES RES gi ee, RO aSUR Parana cere A es ASESS eScose SS Bee aRe csRa FOB ie a" ae aan OC "a Doran eine Le ER oa ©oe Saad ay saaeotivel Rs Se eS Sear tehOE Be CS See aaa Ee oe esahd agg ia Tea, co Ree. aetna Ne at8eo ae “ee WINK ies rears SRS SESS Ro6PiBOO ancaetha ae ne ae CR RE aNERS aBaan OS eaesnd a we 1 eG AP beat ee, eS BtRe es Cae boSSN ka et Se Se RR see ches senate Sbnat i ae aoe aetetSe aPane ag ay ose aes OO ty SON RRSae, ey, BS Ses SR. Se SRN ;Be. TREE eel ect oo, 7Se *ee4te ae a a ae "ee ‘ < ee ROR eit endear eee Pd wn ee SRN Warne ES ee ‘hts cae me mee LS ae TORRE, retire ns ee pte Mere SR i, os Reece eels eS a a . et Seeedet edt nant Ri NB genes aSes nen Beioeedat “ea eccoba ceeRo BRI mR So names recent 8 ge KRESS Saeki eens es RESae ENR Rong, RS BRR set eRgenet ante ee Rng AA siteWw geeeate1ony aBe aa ba *ame Seaa TO tet. Fg Spear ae oad Be sesPeet aneere ieee, aotROR RR cesaeSR _.. Oe ete ea oe Ss Bae RR Oe. Pe to eae 2? Nae R ABER conn ae Ee hee ne aoa, Srey Wank SESS SI pomee cass, sen See SRO eg Bee a OI Saat oat aa ne eee yl PO a aaa a eS pe ae Sr Se se Deon teaeaane ee hee ay Resear soins a RR ogee ei LO A Ra ARR A ih SOR Bee am ina SR a a A a Sa SE oagphctbanade et Saints + PRR A se » Reaees, BE Sr Scena Cee PeTya Raed Sanat. cts sagetieed Magaeee. sane iiaaenor See tt, weSaeee ei esaR, Re| ea BSSee RRRRR RI aBrena Be Pe BOP Pee ae eens SS oO Me Neaaa gesSsOey ‘oe SS ol ai : Hecate sete a aSaSeSOe PERE a Rees sa aaa 8 eeASO whaeniean es aeeees POR ace. Se aeBO hetSee aD

rg yeMeranne ee rine te aati Se aa i:a dnatty DR aster awe"se See aRODEN ae Be scan eee eeROIgeeee aWEN ee aos Bee fs LEER Rea Chile hatte Bg oh RR aasted eeeee ribe sal, aBe RE, ane iy BteteSteet aeoO As aateg ghee Sa ROR Remco. aeyaaRR Sewhee Rape: 2 ESSERE ASod 3 et od * Bee. ” es as re oR BH “esa Hagia ett Bi ofne, SHS cage aaoily iby $8 ae ne eS TREE doaca Ronin Rae Pee SRos Beie+aa aa ai Se, aa eeryarn ea oe eR Rr eee ooPR ce ae Shonda ON : hag Lees “See eee tees oe eae ,,

See AE SEEaon at on Sa Lg hRP Ssaci paage te! so shies, aattiths e Ni‘SMe i ae Oconee ens. OSuyeeEEN ES Ps ase ee eRssON aR Se ReSO ee:arRe Bae, ee ee RESitnteeBatis ands,Se, peer wea ee ee _ esras | Mt : aRee ve sense: Fa wee ReE EA. rth site » wate a ORR ee es PRae eeeae oS Seman peas Maia hh ss oe oeooh ttoe Re a, neaaah bsRa BdNe Tesey Tene | Pe aa Cones ae esSOI RR SUSMR EO StSry SReee i teste ek f Lagnuiosndaiumnaciar ae “ee giana teseracateanes fetta yehenne EES 2 seLES tpcaieaaet ce ee hana See“Rana Se its OR SO ere caRe ee RRR Soto Oe Rae at En +Stn Sa ey 9a ReSnocet aMEER SEY aoeoe i eee St TNS 6heeS Stes, Ri PRR a A REN Fs Cee Semon Pee st, a in iens Gua 3asBe snags yay ode pe, Rt. ae

. Bee syne 8 “hoes SAMS esa nal | SB au conten THe te Senet att taseseee RRR gates sana RRR Reco nescapt 5aae RR Senay aeSS aK 1 RR iciBee ey PU oePaget nee issong” ee want eeROO aeSNA eetees RN eeanace Beet RON Boos ERSoest SIS Aaa penne 5 sien a iae Pe 5 aaaa: vox seIT OR aeee y Sh, Be i heSy BS “RRBs Or ott MSake easeee See wie 0Sonan erie aeRoa DT as aesetting att ttn Sea SS SaAonaet SeSian ate Poanaysnck SOUR RoSent ORS crs ORR ae ay B'S My eenun PRR aaeOES aeEe eee cee ce Sees ROSS aes ee Ras Aireelcosa seen BH eek x a.theRo seSPEER eanithch sue te sss aon cMreRea a Se SRR ae ea RS ee>incancne eee CeABR sia ROR SRE SEOS nee eeanoe USS: Be ae J he al ae ety a Heys Palatal! ny a hee Se ener Meenens ae naaRE Bere ESae esER Saami tee nets oe en eeeo eseetho ¥ See SR Ce eae on 1 OP“eae edie“sane RSsities as 2 Nie aye aelee ie yueTea ERtssce gh %heoeSStent, yeeneSsieettSAIS WITSloe ON SORReacts Simei RO eeesteSO oeCie RRO OeSS PSeeneaedy Re SR See BOsee tte ay aad ‘ Ro

Seite ee Rana whet ees ee aNe cr aaa MaeSaaS Reinet id +, +sBe SERRE A BKC REC fe RAR Se EE ae paRO Bnaes a Pere Roe See Pigaoesfee ah oa e 5MPs nt a ‘Se “Baa Ba Soaees. SOS Seen EEE oswee eeeSree BORE itso Smaart aeSRR SRNes eeSoa ge Re RREER Ree Can ee Res See SRE See ne

RRS Daa w Be Mo ey ee ¢TRS, hen gee St rnsteBRS Shanes ee gn tesRI a aeeRR SSiseeRe aReRR Ra Beapisiss aSatBSNS PORE a eat ay ReSe,Bie a eed witness sens cee ROR ses oo See BA SEenamel CS PeRan. he OS rieca eelieone SRS Seecu ae RN rs Rares ORsRE peters SRRE RRND aSAR ORR BRN Sina 2 eas SRN a “Saha ea weet BO ee 1, RS SS Re ee Bethea! 2f8aaa soewe SORE RRer RSS PnMake ae,RN Fuge Soaeen PEAS we,eoPatient Pa Rae Ie Seine Benn NII creme So ie SORES oaSn omoy as eeoot A ER SOR aaaBEN St stat BR, 1h aR , 0 Re RRR “ PERE SORE ON iehele Seveneete ERROR RL ey aA SNS polenta Ba SOR RRR Sseuence ea ok Sterne Se persis RRSMS oa Coens RT Nee a, renctaeReese a aaa NSoe aRBie eRtien | NN 6, ARR enNEN “eeeAe Sens nsees at OE, Rainn sash PERE es tate heeee oe sash eon aRAY SRN ee onMSS RiekSR caieR BRO rer aE aetna por ERR Re ncScan, a ae ae EES Se My

TasteeCEP Sees oe Fide, gars Sire een, sae oe a RSSas en RE aro) ahi Toe ce at ahs ar TE pb IR ine On See See OR RRO ee, BRR ase Ie a BRR Sap 5 RSS ae, ee . 7Sa oSRR Oeohwe ees heat Res Se aaEe eatin Raa Sa Binc,Bi isSNcS ee Bc BeSE aSE SERN OE: Oevuknoee ee ou

eefoots me BE ue A.Poem Se SMR Ssate,seICOiPtBe a ee iia SOs OER BE gr — aead aSRNa wre Te RR Re, OES eeent saeasics apdiae Ne ed Ree aRaSTE RRS SRSach Sena sess SRR Bi RESRE Le RS aOO: SePRs RNSSR OS ERA I i,whe PUN aea.a meee, a alaaS ieS eer eyas "ae Ee seORR rePRESS Se ROM RM iSs RS OS |. 5AaSR ee akenSeo po eeSee Med ogoe aaa Se ele Sor eae Salish, Ne PO tea, af PR ERAN ae yeas Sian, eae OOS et eset ooh ee, tana Mate ge ieee meseanint inte Sa eee re se DS ae mie ie th, Oe NEARS RRR on ve aenaae,® > eS ieee BRN Cy ie oo ea a Stern seateee 5 RRS nr gee . PRR SS Sana SES Sree ame eae serngnsee 6 t Tae rie a

Os ae oan wens Fee te Syne’, ae te Hes RRNA ibe erste, at sane aes CONS NS SOR Seo p ea PORORS SN oe ORR, eee Seer ea RSs oe SERS PR is Boece Sages Ja nee ae a ie nS aes RRS sat nen SCRE. Ee *BP a i anER See Stes eS Se nS LON ee ses ta: et OE Bene ae pettees re PCRRss CAR Ha ae REARDON Se aeBB RO Ai be PRaRaRR RNS a RS Be sores ROR ere sBhoghernd SOE Oe ES rn ee eeden NS eoeS, $e Peeen eae asSe ae CREE Se SS ete 8 a ee 32 eeeae re .Sacuges een eapatarnit See ieeeae,aRORY SENS au, Seah aM Sana orn RRO eiWea RNrp Sa Mee on. RRR

vo Soh ae a PS Hide ettiee Sra a StS Rs BE inet ni PES ase gee era Pan Brat 4 SARS osc Ros SEN aySER seatsDO we PS Dano OO cogs, sani.Br ONO ness ere BsesFE RR Fe i eas cone a aaa nae i aE2 eas aay oS ee ee Whe eynae fans LohMea ee seeding BE oe Sony Boring, anaes Lee Wee waes wewa, oe Pe ee“me peers Baca fat,SSreresirees LORE saeSOR ae SON RRita era Se: ae Me BO RES stein ee aR ee eeRR as ae 1 RE. ieteatytar tary te nate Ee SEES ehh ad Sete b serene Se te SN RRR Re Be ROY SRR nS NA Sie ra ORB one eink8Sos Seeenn Perera Sr aneBsaeooSSUFOS, Sa PRR RRSS SORTPES Soe deeites i ean ageaeBRON ORR

a A ooh ‘i eRSm an eaeeke RRS ecg a RS LEN Bi aic PRaaa laaahiis RR aseA Mee ess Boe Bega etheneBe ae a Met ye lett ERM” « we seSt. PER SAE i a:SeEe i OF St taa eRe SgRea eea Baye eS EE ON Re 2 aRRR “SSR Bor, ie top ’ Ree, SS wet Raa ram ’ “eee Wee “te DOO Ras Pegs oh RT Reennsoe Seah Sriamanianranth anoees oe Se Ba Nee eae rs st ee Re SOR TENOR Sean Pac Se ate nes eee tet hte. Saas eT ees wale ese aa Ve ey ARS nae

ee “h | “aie iEa oe Pe RR es|.Axa BS Ses i ARR BEE Pe Ae Wena Bataan ORae CaSe ae BS aeeytae RD: aeeaLt Bet ag RS Wee iEe RSae RSeas Sebel RRR SRR ee ie 3 eeePE OEat RRR Seunanmertnane rae SS SRek eae ~eeeSPL ORGi SRE OR a aes ete Moved reSi ipaSiR eee en KoYeo He cate oes iae 5 Raa ae Soe Pea emcee: es aa egreer ‘SU es eeRiss a aes RR aaBe Sees nnap. aeoeeet sab aSRR Pee oe,eiPOMONA SSRIS Ba or Pe os eS, eae ot RRC RSS Sees SES RO Oe Ror mae OAR eS Atenas toes Besrcodeetaet F Beats SRR Ss Sa ee a BOO Se a Leleens eee ae Boe a ssiinattnndiine ee Ponda eae Bia Coie we anerget s eee ween SS 4

Se Bernice! 3 1 tationCMR fate ees aS gecesi SERN a Hehe aiaesaea ss aRREP eer ae sat tet etshat eich BeeibaE SE aE ec ae snga Sa RRee: eg Ses es Se Le ee ScSse oe 2aR RNpo‘ SR toa ES eescay omPe baat ce:aBassoon AEE coun ga oo. oFsae THN &Rca Ee ag Bae a saicet aces Ne ai BeteeeSoe gees Siar Sede, ORO RE eene: keeeSAR BOSS MeEy BIR ents POSS at Bes MEMRRRES 5° vee aBn BBBae ashe Ee aea. ERE ee eRIocdontes PSE Seneca oes SREY SeeCe Bs ashe as Boos Soins cee cs BRoeRa oh Ramo Beene te ag ERR ant at arehet OSPet onsnnedt RR ie LN, oaene ae Sa Reon | SOare seen ae ienN canon PRA Mees Gen LS aeAe See RRR 5k SR SOReer Brae Soe Seyhsore este LeaeeePeele ereents atefeey oeteeFS Segeet eae al SOR ag! SSR Bi 2kOe Re . MDS REET Boonen SSSSRR Reon me miaey stata een ee sewe tt we FaseARA Bei Laitihte ee entssett oo Sa PRPR i SR RRce SePasi: EEN RRR SOR RR RRO ate hee RS Sy oO Mt CaS a ‘etree

Sih RRR eRe ame whee gt Preece MORES: eta “@ Peco Oe eeim ak REN Sues Pg eriestebc ace ee. a ia, teA PERN Re Rison ES cee eeataRec 5 es SSUES OR PR a Co dt healta saabattor Es onua Spry. BOsSe, yePERRO saisCoeseefe ueeee ney, eaidhbedt eae EERE PORE aeeeSee ete eatHecate Rue RRSERNoone Retetiia oa Pang et Woda SOSA RO ge eects Rae Ke! eR Fie leit Seah ey Peo: sete RD Ne RORRRR NC OES eh ae. watt SO OS. Wea soa" RR RR oe BN St et RR, Ree: aaa seen, teeters mE ra wey 2 NS Me Bae anes OO

aeOresee setree ge ng, (oe. Ri Shai oea"ot eee Ae ER ON eeSO Peae PDK 8aeSS aoGnes aSeeae Ba jeee,an aBEER fhSes Beaaacraic oewetness aiets Jen RRaafCN Ss “Haat afe te ERE ONS Re aR Meine rer SR ronae tia Sreeobea a eet,aaa ate wes Pek aes aad PRR ns RRR pS SERRE FR SRI Sate a pes otto ROOD eens ee ats + atteaR ONES, SRNR ee SPR con ee eee Bo RR eS ae Be die Se ene Se,RR, ER e+ a ae RR cere ere maar sana Bibkiere neeLS a ENON SION: aOR 1 ORR. % Sane BRR a: RR a Meats PRES TR oon 8 gee aanMOMIRES: Ree ee2doag tetregents ag araOTe ttasRARE Ee etsSe i en Sale SR eee eat eh EE in wee Es PORES es DIRR sects SOMERS Mei noi ae Sy CeSBR A 2,eveoccientin See Me See es,mesienraee Piake aesi te ts 5aBaBs a es Song Se raganiaseens LEO Saco Ee, eR aBaeae Bd er ae mess tee eee a ee Mone boca sSeedigtns TE ae Chia eee BasPETER Se REN spines recente Cee es ON as aana Sapa oe Rte on Siac vee ae Raa Baaid Seen aR 2 asee Rea Pt nys wtte rns aee Bi iat ite os SEGRE Re ouiee eeBetas, "reeHa etapeteunion dS ae scaol emma aa ‘Soi area ea sce Una PO Rh EE, PSaepecan ne 0 Nhe Ne Rae fo Sh Boks Soe a ae en rete Tee nse:memeetennat et ae ah a es se rytteeee BAR rN Le ERY PRE ee Re. WSS Js ORS ne sO ntee ne ae then “peesee Oe”bene fingee? aenone ve Se Paae Sea RR EN SRE SAL . BR Cae 5nunRRB ket SR Tee Bene es— aeaS2RS ee eee Seeee Rise heSS a wen oF eeeM Ea:&sfeSete na . aERSii aicea oe SCORSESE iaeasecrete a aa asta! at Nb,Reeereneaah te a LSE ae MESON OTN ah te TORS Cees Ee RRB PRON SSAA BSAA RR Ree On ees cle sie le Melati ot Pte Steen SNe its RAR Rae SRDS Satta in eee CRRA ee RRR br OOO Seinen SOR OR cnet. SY Tages Re yy "dhs Rae HOR oR . “es 7 ES . Seco -

ieee Bo SNE ee Wanner ee ES Sy LEE 4seteitenge doce pace aobd rN ernment RSBR ROT. peop aes ro Be SO ee PRES “AES Saute on oe HPA eating: See Ba DEE heen ano, eae Manet * Re ROR RRS eus OO ie SRR SARIN OR RR Bee Seees Le ee Oo BRR oe wt BERS ©SEER top bone oY PRSoeReo Osi 1aaR ee ae SRS PES anh Besos ath sacatarneamaay Cees sonia sree eS RRR RaBo ot aes PR ne rineORR a tai. ime oe ae aROR BOON PEELS “poche B is thatee RRsBae i ts aeCARNE Se, Jena a eS eae essage SAO Soon eee es eRe OE =cs CEE en AB ea eree RRO elses Behelt BRT Sa.ee aSaSenet ea Ey RRR OREN Ss oun: adh gta cat ooeBa IEeaten Sen ‘iOT Be 2PA sae Pes, als cee BCOOO gg ‘Ra Re TIS RRSanita edeEOO Bae 8ema Se ayBe Seesna entae rnc aoe Rita peFr a wen er Net RES Wig: emeee fey Jeane & Se a Me SH OREN ..EES bac Soe SRR Ba Woh we wes tte a ee cae iRo Seon ORR ease th2a “eS $eee age ee ACRES Te a ae Sees aoeoe OSS i Bg eae Beis sis ceeBeee CNones a 5ScSa ee aaa | Sane ° “oe hae Signa te Pas RE a, Soe ee Ks SS Rj PRR attr toReESRB eo stisaan cates S pyaeES Foe nae FRernie eee ere RR ROE, Pa RO tee ss easSR ss Persea peace ae eee oS BRN N Bi RE RR oeeee VyES Dales Ermae aahee TOR HEBo eat cae aa ae seinen SorMasters oY ERIS Re etnes trcc ae, eeBHO +CORRS Panne os,© titeSih at et Tey NN RRR RS ie Sa RORre SOSi Spies Prrrenncset eee Reena: RRA Paap: Do es See goes .y , SRC SPORES oz Cee: 4 ae. %weet eas Bea Be ateahSBR ee Rae 1Reeae Bn eam ai aayca AN ReSN ee ee Tatas aei RN Fe Ree aweOME ae ingens | Sea BR FR Ieea iMeee aR san Manteentes PeeRSPB ahaa aan esRIN SESS a hae ea CD Re ae as aeReSe ORneem Ry Pe nee any EON SR aR aR SS! SS Rane RCTSSOR. Rie ORR Se am Se RRS NRR a 6 ag RSreper oe ea JOE ete AS Sth ORR: KaENSRR RRRSe.” ae. CS RECS aeSRN we Se asre SERENE a pre REAieeeata Necea ne Pree on, RO rs Shas SOsVEE I BSanh ae alsiaeetitdegnnl toe ie Baa BaeBe 3 a

RORieetaPS ednaa Seonaaa Beene as Speen # Menace pees Se Bek rege fees hy Ses, Min serene aie SRE Sn ROR iaoronipem Bi san nde RRO BG: Oe ae peesais Re Romana Pekar te Se 5"Ls RR or Sn “ EES eR Ba Shae statins 2OR RES 1 RE oiER aa a Ce eeSo See BR RS Se SE ae ieRT oePeete SESE SahaReG Seo te tee Reoy a Re a aPO eeRae ee oeeen igiiassesnena at tiei. reGeren aS BAe a Se Bane ulate os erase aaa a Senne sTyeonses weed BE eaeBerea seat aBeas Ramen sia” ee SARE gesseed teal aS SE ae BRS Beenie isBa a a8 ge Sea SRB RS oS Reannetis" UE ceaoa Pea. -Sa a RSA ee og Mee see oy Sele Beeef eeRR Ss ts a senna Shaman SR Ren ee a irene ni BOR iSARA ROO Se ae AR RN SA ae esa RD Me Be eae weSE . 2dea TARE Se woe Se Bane, ot pomoon SOURS verte ead, Koen sitsees,aeate SS en oe PEO ER SER 1 ROR Senet atte eeaetitte SS EROSIONS ae ay Ae FPO ecatt saeeaes”Seeae eeae yee Rese? ocr site te .Mead RR Eee SRS Beae anSoe SOROS Bi yoy aNe wei Ot Sets ae fe . MOSS Tanta Leas SNeeata See EERO te aa te getty wo,ae‘woe ey, “aerate et eeRO TK ae RO SA tai Rae BOR ec SER ene Res serena snadt age ot ene HE enBarons ee ta shee nage SRS, eaaoe ansScr Bea Ee SEi iRaeOR, Rosanna he Seeee SaiRISO Risin egre Se oe une SSRIS OER edie outaweg a Wien ,tewee vers

Sas eae RES. Praesent oe SRS ane oat ae att ee eR OR oe Se a Sarees Baa ie es Re as ee Se ae hie tay , ‘ : ee 1 I Et [ae Resets eX BiSom: ee PRR SERN Ye, Oe SOeR RNwag SR rans feet nee BR “heey ea Meee Sesea ERSeeOo aeae paces doe Isenda PORBePRODI ESOBre Ss ean etetnette este! serey eM! Sn Mey 5 ay ae oe oe onceROM ba OeRees: fos Sees specu ee taaint ee Sete, ¥ teh CO tanneee RRS ean*PAO ae RGeeFees eee ee oreSis nea oe Ree fee vies Manette, ant Oe ee oF SRR ., tee they my. ,revee 1, mye ’ Ra,ORR 4

Se aspais Caan: iaeae ne SEUs Marg, Set ti aStethes oe ho aentahaa 1 ARR cr aas, see ARP ERE BR eeawe Wee aaaSeer Oe ah . eT . ‘oe Rieriet oo Boe,0 BB SRR * none aeTeaees toad a. aebb "hePN RRR tgSSR RR Prine: so ee aaa dha sacesnggte e” aa Se oeasPer pena PE ss ates nage 2 nonnnentee Bs fapiette pO eg aRS aaaSe te Sa ae i tp St igiee aneERS Ret enRugintttes “ot a, ck a wees tsne «bene pelagie Me Ste Gee a, eS: 3 ae oe, Rasepeps hie aR ee SR ee SRR he coe RERUN cea a eae ee PRR ese Se ae yar, BD: FR oe ey Ne aatingietnee fee no F ee wey ae tna. oo le hese 2 SE *ceeest® . ce teatys * ge Be Bs

"Ree fons, Sey ee BR MORpei BESS eed RRO tis rn oe ee PERO 9, Soe ONS sete atyaie oa! PRR On = a Mencia Cae SRN RRR. SRS ORS RR aes, oeteeSee tina Saeerne Be ERR atSON aa rae tS ey YSas a ae! SBS ate a ase * hy he STE eo cSeR ote Pe:RRS Re sae oe ee SE PRR Salto. RoONO Neen Pete sehemenatanaag ERS Bae RnRr na ReSeat a Bioneers SeSoM ORR, Hereas sagt, ‘ POE So oe OR ON Se eine Oe Te aah one ses See wipe MMR Se BE es, erin RG eePes eens SSSes RRC SOS Seton: SESC SReerarer SRRsoan oeSe Wa Mes Oh Bees a Be hs Se aBonet eee igh, one SHR Ge . EE SE .Leee egWtittin.: ih ied Ro Ra Sens Seoeae. Sg RS BeSais SR OR SSRRS Be AER RR SO PON os eae Bay Siduaees : ae

Bi aR ee Wie BPE bing, PS ay oo Oo RRS. FR Cae ei Sa RN s en ae eon oe mates Re a re cS ee aah

ges a|: seta Saneee whAK Pe SR RRS CECB oa ataJen ASO as parenncres aoe, sue ARR Bea eee a,a ee ieeesemee senate, 24negate 58 ‘ ane yay ansapere "ihe i See. Be ortSea sean indy, eae ODTie RE erEE een! ae leer ae See So Senne El ieSpe TOS nites A +aeRN "se ea Ran PeER a hennee” Sates a Ra a ae BO, cn ols veyESS RS Oe Silene Sr Rea a meet 2”ip ahany aes RAR IS angeri ORRee aNnae. os Beg SOSee ROI Rhocelt BR Bae, Bata ea REE iis a enSs,ehageen Se RR aa 1CRN TEstage ate OP BaeSet DORN PSasBS gee Re ae Ieresort ce “Tae eeRIEL Seed Shon: Sefete see MEE tentsO0S oe aes. * win SS PERE naan coher as Re a See Breit ° gay, Sen Ra an 2F hae Bi Re RR sate ON MRR ea RR Pet ea: Peds. ? SaaS a van RR PaaS Fee OE ennttag dots ree OO BE a

PosI5wa REhn date tes SBR. as ae BO 1g SR bi cs ay Se peeSeshae OSwee ee a8BARS Settee EEBS ae: on Te aSn, Rags eteas deBape a aie soe gee feyteCSI *Sotehghice. RRBs a Be a,Ekuthoatie, ae RES gg Rages ti ae ag eine a BB oeeeiHs ‘ OR Ser aeTay saute BAS on sghhee” a hie ohgor goede" ss te cmes ate Boe ys # aD cs| | ee eg Boose oe: 6 Bee ty, Pe RR Pore: ae as “ Tae ed oa ae apa aS a RNRR ics Rhiannon EEO “f Sone “AROS. RRSeen RR RODS ae ee beso a, “A howe’ 6 # Padlnae Se Tae oa eee od BERR 9a RE ae weet eet IE AS Cee eae Vo eee Cm LeeORR Scape RR Sea cots SR oo en ’bone Teme PO, Bee Ota aPO aa SSA RN Abo: ASRR fete asSol aeBe aR Scheie OP DOOR, SSE PO ss dita Pee ooSE RIOR 0 BEB aeons tree Re se ae BN SNS 1BaSS a + Se 7Rena be BR SRPDS oe eaeee BreitRRR satiate ars PSnet Seden Seca oS ers ate Rs PRRsecon seein een Meea Ne Senge aie Se5nee aRaR steecieen 1 aSee or, Sart we Boa +Aed Saga renter +aS aeae cea eeSea Re ape Ke Re osie, etSaat ee SN aya oes BR ee OR me SeesSCE Lesrnae OS ia Be eT tn©OES ame “Bde eeee. oyne toto es RRS ORS EUS ae, Bevo, aac et Sasaneeek iilweer oR Ree Baan Nn acct Cheam | ey PRE achat SR. Beret 0 gy B° iUR SEee nee a aee

SOS Bee REeee RaeSeer. SR sent ns a CO Race en BRO Ree ayPPR RR:BE Se tn) eR eis Grane SMR NRSri i aelena aoe neat eee BOROE. as aeMeth oe . oS Se Og Or Bee Tha tasett he eeeCsMER 8 ae Se TtRe B+ RN oe Ra: ay Sa Se ant On ee Sa aaRe A,Pa iesae te SOR! SR RRS a Sater ee, Sititys OeyPS : Pee aeE eee‘atecae wees ae Sap eee Sea fi RS . a sits eeFe ae Si TRC Rese 9enpa osSR PeRR Bah: Se te aks: oa 3%eae . . Re abe fo a St wos ete BS Aer RE eei RR Sesnese See RR,keRee SE ai? theRRO on tO OR SS aS ucpeneesseea Bx. I PengSo aS Be Meo REfeyaegaoo, He ate PBTa on 4 Tete ated tls Rares: aS Bp ke al a. RODD Re Rts Seas acsiing See Saas aaa SaRe PP seat saere fone ne Be oe a as sect I AR Rr ate SRR ha Seat os a RSS Seite fe ee Mr Te ee eras: wat, gt w Bey Peo See: “See oo oes aauncmncises Zh SR ee. Sa wen a ;esa rere OS Me:sae? a " PE ae Baier ae AE canna TySeeee SeeaS OR S anneidtieshudlen ae So Re omens a “sbietcttes cto SORE aR RR ap tian hyae hepo aSno PRR Sa 0 iah OS SOS ea PRBe cine eeSe Peers ssoannea sontos Oeaaeves oe ter MLS . aaa ee See Ns RE Sa Ba pane PN "ROO hs. FoRona SE 7Aaa SieitRe en ese RE oe, op oeSeon, ees ee eS SSR Ses eSBySoRD ORAS ihe. ee agmaaatte By Settelisse scat OIE Ne ae russert stele ae RE efoe&Be PBte!ae: MERE asgiyyEE eereeSeeds SO a .She & rote eSSi8 So Sa eet a it Rot: ea RRR AO RE AA SR Se OR ni Sh, cate Nea me SOE EEN Fy DE 1 Ns PS apes Ss hey ee oe Sate re Rs BE, gas cs ae RES + ae gaates Fike ae Se Roe ae is a RR ee BERS. Oh ee: 1 ein Le heheRE ae Stce 2a Ce TS Lets PGR SS, Sah ade eseaee aR ae eR eee ae CS aeooPS eennS3 scents RE BSR 3 oeieanes oORAR ee Seen a cen ne Stones, ae RSCees: aaaSkanBReeaeeeh A .Pec

aa ay ee ae RS bi RR sR hg een oe sr a? ‘SK PRESS cas ee. age See oe ae i ae pass LBP Be ae we aes Bee Se Bs oe Sa Bian td Some gaa asae ES So aeae eS.Soccer sea is Bas Sa PR RS DE SRRand i Sea age way oats eetdeie eee intheeSRae ESsfa ,seit Pe -aBi scene SR Son agersa PR BaSeer : eeeaeherd gk le aaaethAoe BO A aR Ca aan thebeats ek.oeSa1 Oe MeWER cS Aaaseats Se RR om

BB aR SRR ai:Soe" OR RES. ARa eSSea 5 NEON IRS Scie Sea et SD SananRRR eeSeSates ee? OB ie 8, eaenetgear enSade iy RO ae RoR ee "RSS ets Rigs mt nt chen eR 5isBe eafeo} eyee wraSR ae3tuRR Reais SOSA Res ye DS ee RRBee ennaKasi SCN aeseenahaeaie Rn ae OSon a Saatte ocLRA Rh ane eeeRete eee Sire Santi Soren htsae : 1ge eS BE Ra BeER a Aet, RRR PS caeeBo OR aaa ROSRR SS Sic Rn OR ots ee SENOS Eat | .SOO es ote 2mieitea a ENS oorkeaa SPIE fo BR Base

“iesfeSENN adsa MS | SRN I Bs ORR ORE, rites o Re | te RS RSs,Seay ae ctasne . Beannan PaneSlee “ aeSanten ene Rssnergeeea Mere eeemn SOS PN CEA Ste ad8NT CRS COEOtic St BIRR tenesSSN eS Soest, Se,a Sernee see3ee rm sah aa, SS oY copa PESR “ Soaked, Fe ih RsaeeaRao BP 0OX Sat PRR: SRS ,ROR ote Sueno ae RISB rhibeeNN ig eORI Bene, RStay NaS ae ct es 1Bois tefteeSos te ",rdSRR SS RR both age SR, Mee me.

OS BeaoeRN aeBrey RO core were a Rosset Se Bo BS SEms ga: SO SB hes Be eessat ate OES oc ee eeBee SSaeas ions +,DEE SEaustin RRR eat RBS gyiors," E Pathe” eR es SNaa ae Sas ute Sat agaes te ieee RRO Coes SROR Be Seas RRS Behe scisn Bisa Sips aoePe PsBa RON ape Me at Rens Peeae * Seam SRY RI oN SE RD SSR aE +ncaa Resatserrate stosi pines RS nits Moan, 8 Aa BeSOS Eo RO, RRS age PONS ateteiate cae a paren” BBs ee RRR SSG Reasons a ee Se eeSo Pega ca aneni a RC Ba BOs, LoeVi NOON OM, SmBass eee Se aeeae Ronee | abe) Me SS oS SS aD SEE PRO 0aaa ANN OYSeLeet Ream ta aa: an eee:Ser Seat at re EN as ata ianoeoPeee0PERN Be RS ae we RY"ee Patihe dey eS AeSaCane Ris Beehe REYe ae Pa ataTR a, tee

“RS. St a 5... SIRS ROSE ens Ca a a RS a Ramroctens SR Re ane eas Bee ae ion Be SA SRO * 5 a SOO IN re Sonoma ai PO Rs SERRE Seon aaah ao ee eee tag Ste RR Pte oe rae Donen ot 11 ee Rison gs SEENON OY So, sat andthe. ar eeeee ot

eae, SORKIN df Beis a eee RORY "Seen. Raterisnacn, “aes! Ht ON siutitees chit Bees: whee ean, oa aE we RE | Ss moar serene oe it Re Ne ar rat Syeatats Ry Brn a es SOON, eg liethaa Ais ae ees MRR en Meet oa ee, tee us ad anne coo eee a SL SRE itn, Ty bs ee is +s RS Wii} eae Fi OeihSees: as SORES Saipan SOU RR, TeBab GETS Brn ~ ESS oe Oe ane eae a ay astsleee Te Si ae ON eos yahaa “oo ewemie : ee BE oe Sieg ie Ba 8 SSRs Seis SRN SE ee CBR . : RS Se RRO iiaPORE ree i Sa a SL wae f aaeee SeRR Se aee + heteesesd Saat aon° a ak Si Means SRR Ss Saas REAR ae Se Ra es ee,1 "a a Soe acesia 7 ORS RRnein, I baie ronsBOS Sond RD+43 SS OR R anae aR Bhar oe Soe weiss, | CRE ay ‘SOS SURE Besa 5. ee 8 peg6 et a ae Benopedir Se aeo SaissAPR aRae nenafeta oeAR RRC AICS SO ates ene aRG aeRg‘Se SR NRC mePee LORE ORR a coe pre aSRO PN NR ee ee ABe pean RRR neaee RE. ohdie BRR eae SSRBO, iRRS Sa:Raa airSSS EonSees BORN OR poe SSRN RR ose Sa naneinters Ree Pe :Ro RBS cc °By PEPsat aR Pa RR So RRR SIR aN eis,a aa5 RR BeBe Seed, Sea aa:ssSaaS BR, eeret BA sca Baa aa Rae ee aesaat hese ImG: aeresSe RES laSaye i EE iSOO. SRR RR ae BEE, Reno ca aaa ctLeeSB eae oe a Be RR LS a IE, eS SNE a Saas OO SO TNE Bis Re ae ti BO Pe a Kets PI iE a ee Sy Oe ae ie ORS RRR ae Base een 4 eS ete Rete cme SIS Rett, A ee Soye age sath ne ee Se SRNR. eaSRR SRN eae. eS.|aeLeaeeeets RI Nee ay SRR a aely Fe earn Bae RB OMe 5cttne RaSeekers BLaesaeaa: Bene eeBer Bere aeLSett ee Ba a mee RsaesPreise Pree esos hare “Se PRN i NR Re como" wee PRON OR aRRO Kan SeARES hy SES SsREN RS RRR SEIae Reet ee. oea“Raa eeSite Suv RR Asia Cour tesy

SSeS He ie eae ue oN BELA an ayos aSournannnannrstes titdelontdetanhs Su eee SAAN es ‘ sept neg Cae eeRSS bee ee roy omar se Do See g ORR Sevnatendtend SS eas PTE

oe oe . , Ta he te ten hase pat RS Rear neice aun = ee on . ; gage oo DROS Sect eo ge et ges eS

SSS ERS . ee eye SRS SRSOE and SP: See eee .. Noe, a MA re ee ae cre ;eS Ee SS OO ED rkae . aeSeem, oe Ur eR ee. we oe 2 Ch , gt ConOY te + .ae hes h he.RM, Se Naty Sea Bee PO iene OSSAue ASEAN

CES OE oSLOC PES La HigaORS ean, .SS Steie PNbeet ee :tee "nae BAR, Cn dee!gg BSalTUN EODoa a gre Re La SR ee SS ‘0ee Ce oeyoMot dEONE, TA? re “ne oo ‘ es"1Neeaten ki! SERRERCSO ca Oe ad freee St eee Oy eeuae aseStet eg eter Sa METI EE pee” Ree 3

“agigess PE o's eS Been a Mengeet rt RSMae AORguy REScc. iee aa eee Be ieg A ORIOLE SSRIS es . oe . ss aOdi FRESH ig ee agtys My Da PE.Sa

RRS MRS ON one Sea ne eae Sa an ESSERE RRND ee" the yee, MO eaten ca, + Pom ER a ag Te ee a TE ihe wan itetates yee thee ” Bra ye Re See eT teat ny Bess ACMBahco aN RRR EEO RRR atesee cee‘ee besee eras, a Yh ak deaatee wee RT“rao be nade Lees wo ees ERE wos aanOn aNBORER Nae BOUND Rachee ocrSay Os ,PE PES , ‘tenet SPASiieee et RAMA ORER NO RC OReieteens SEN OOats OaELeAaPSrere + SE gy sea “Mets cpap ene ee:sfheaapisaseaicena Se EEE otteats eae ee Sean, be aeohea’501heat i' ve eeOO costae ata Pt de edsewe ceses ae pi BEES Rete create aSOo RE NaN SR ee RRNA Ryser ee Meh o “pane mee mites oS ee acetate EO EunerPOOR MORN neEE Oh Rests aes nre th ieSe, aata Sew UB asee, aeaorA eee eetaney ORO RNResate, RNtine osnee BRUNO USNR tc Snes Seat Se ily [a aBeles so tn OS SOON SOOagente o> haw Th wi Eee ee ietsRMR aah AA

“lige oe a adie huBhese ten, ence gee EEA, "ange, ht ners gente SER TCNS CECE LRT

ne OU UU ea emia: “S oO, be ok TT sducaatoante 1 og one eee soon saad alee cttheediee sone SSSR EE agit EER seth +

Ricce Sa See RRR rcs BRSNRS a St A: PARAM HININ Bryns Sa eatare nse GENT Bout, AY Pet A eR nal ate RB Ge eRgoannas RONSON nna RR suit uesSERN gay atases BGO LOT ag! aee oree eee Retae _nee ;voy ,CO Sem BSE oR RN erate RRR RRR es Nts SIites ea nce Bre neeetes eoscee Bye es SES BEL ee PSaSN iodhs ae a SN Sse er ;PR es rane Mae ee ece were #0aan heRS eeeaisnah en eel ee teat ge.toe Mh eeae Dee eee Nahhy seen crsedecticteereaantaae ae1wah ot a dae ee eclon oat Pe teate Oe Sr ONseutirtatimineianeece eee, enone weet PO STARR OOSecrater TN ree headed teatsditintote UE. ee : ; teMP one PE Ra eres :nee Ras SRRee “RENS pees Sita uh, ee aBR Rn SoSnenSe ceadi, ark Sa eefaetign gee ONES POSES: nuatee toe a SOMME tyeeponeadolg a ;SRS e ith SaSaas Syne HS cd aoe +Bane semaegteee eeraftte et 5 weeRES SRN eS, CRU OU Hea RNG RR ee SONcctitlie AIS SRI RRS Se cee We PMR NOOSE EESaaa ities ee eeRE. ik a OiMa i A she PRE RR a

SeraSaat ttn LS SRA a aa DOR ASS, AL NS a Es Sctee enEA eee ESI MotMtle ohae Cy aaaaltee adh gScan eTgs Sa oN Mn apes oe 3ay oeTee cee asa eda aGenesee eR 2 rib ath isaei tania anes Peseat oe TI eer ee :| |. aie a. We ee ae ge Rane. pees , ER Se neaIMP Oa So aeSity WOE bhi Co ue|SSSR ek xcag Ss ee aah seman ee sO eet die, : sa eam muinealt cea Sie iE SONS So Lan ROOT SOO on tte Oe i eats pheWiki oe SSO Ae Shashimaatieca, oud ee Ss RONG, atsa”Be ns ates ee caer oe. ttropallisa getnieernr 7PSRsteEMERaTrESsiBeNOPE Sy cane SG a3

SMEAR tha SaeeeS SEoan .AEE ee eeRRS prea —eSaoe eee vt Sin ae Foesoe “siti,ag TORS HR We dagen Aee RRRBG SRR CNsepta: ERE SE ES NCRSR nN LoS ae RO aSah ERNE Re aOSS Be Re ee a_ see RE Ee boas oy Sheene Soe See in sie PRE ReneeSor ee ea om pe eePia RRRHE Ren LE SSE, connai Lee oe teeSRS EG coh _ Heseuletdeg Rana aLe oa a kpstdige gh ae eeRoraog aWE SSS a MRS Sees, EEE OSE tha teotuat aay eee A TEOR Oe sca ot nny tte PETES PeaNaS SaaS RORS PROTCORE RETOOL ROAR NC ORIN NTE I Es, Le We BeteRS eee CS nates nets Sea REREAD SOR RRRoe oS - he‘ ve "pds be agRSS 31 cage Rpts aaa SEA esRRR RR RR aU igo LENSE aSOREN ee “a yt ; PRE Rese ET Gee sited Seg TA SRO RNR SN Spon BR cao sobege rere sy "te RRR KANSANS ERD eeteees “eee eae ee ener stn ER SRNR eect FRets siete REO S Eae Swot a ee eee Leet eR ea ar eS eaehnes ones FS aint

RRS REN feet yh RSS te an) See arses, oe SeSReee at ee eefe Le OIA eee on, Rabbani nc RAS eSa SES Sey sate ee aesie +Oo +ee toy ake Selene Seg tna oe heER apa» ERE ROS eR Sleds teehee olen BRON SS ME aae LOCC te ae sett eens rik Mae TRIN Steeabl HM TO Nites detha renee Neate autttntetes SS Meeeiett eels te,Aah Se oy Pee RR eee Ee CE taREN sf4Os SONNE ONO BeSOS. veo RS ccc co aaa RNa aEN soon dad taaty sirediiear cachet HOES, oe geeeeaCe: ROR SAR rrsia Smt sare Re eT eg ES ok Ft ee es ESS SSR ;Sets ecBe Soe BR See a, SE fhRS Eee OOF Ee Fs SS ee scars ceaeee ES Oo SRE. 5, LOE SOS SOR SRC, Bese iteg Wyica eeaa MSE RSLS oD ONmEY eg SLE See aster “Santen BRIERE CS EE Nanas BC aaS ie eae SR aReas oR RS BS NO aaaaee Sp afFERR wf tthe SE Eeate * ee, BIRR ae Hak iawe Eee See CERN NEReeSHS BSS RRR RRND a oele oho BE BO EEO SS Shah wttannatanety, So ee acaste ROR oy ae oN sanded hegre, PROBES ESAS ES tet ORES SER PRES OS Mans ee, eeeSee SRN atice RRS EOE SeRank Pe Mie ae SahnSE MPS M8 dite et nas aeeonies SESE Oana oboe 4 decease SESS ONsani. RRR Cs pata ran Pty ge aU Belen Se eet tee Shen EASE bg PER at donot SAN esi aeaR "a RN Sai sac Sadite RE Ne Tae ee Pe a aitenet oo|.RR syShae Ge Tl eS SPS Bahai eS es ee fae ee Sees LES RS ae a PO oe PRS HP ERR poe ea TS steathsos, PR ha OURS, 7 at aneder tesdet seaeentantenet NREAB tS ta Be eT POSSI RELAY Paha "a RRR ao ttre ee igh gi —Oe a .re“ies Sige och Se A RS PEE ORR SSi wad Ai saa ae ate SL Ens a Pas gee Bah teRa RmRCi ai, oe Ree

OO ee RMA nee eee SORES aN Soe POPC Bape Cea cst: PA as Ue SS Te Beee orem 8 28 aTR ategyittetoghoatesideatattls oes Pe :CeeRE, iteeeoeeoa_me: Oe Ceoeee. oa see ithe eg ig Ge ree She FS whegas Sheng See | pee 2H a aor aah en ode _ oPSo lee ee seal SE ead Eo ahie A SREB GAARA at Cen SLM Repere nsnnroes SO encSRR a PRES NON ERgee RSDa«erie a “ ESERIES N pert aeons Fe ei aaareuener sn peace ee en RRR RS ee a Saostiiga cane Beatonagteg WR ates chien aes val oat Oe SO ORES ME SS a SRC RE te Ss

ET oreEO LAAeteres ROU RARK RN«RRND Lacnaneheneel tect ee a cites ORen RECON estOR N Sate ene SR I OO PER PAP SoegayeisRan eeeee aenen Sens eens SE atone SERMRR ERIR. ena ae te Fe Mee Sateen Nite tee a eePRE seer oe a oe ae NE Daher eeCREB Le aePERE ae hid a Coo

Seat aie RA ORT BBR rrsrtiratiutinanstlanttaatae ae Se ee ee edd ih A al wee, Tne, 1 Re ep naraaara PO OE ee TE. OPN se PRR RRR seo _ EeNeRaGide saute oo RnR Ss Mona NI” macanncernnnets, Sea EN ry eh est Sac anette Sateen dee Roan ree Eee on leet ae eS SO ae ROR its RSS aN is

Le eet tet ae CO —“peere ee Meee “aa a RRR OE Sn eR Ree ee se Pan oop Re ae eee :Ba a RON ae oe _RRR 3RRpeeSSS . IR so ; ae aapteareeegite a EER ee Metin. ST eat wpe SaSS on oa ORNS He CSR seg ttacsoasteh tay ARR tes cae ae SNC Hie NT CE SS a eo (ETI sA ers,tga Dotma del a Rarer “aecanna seeded a toe + wettest tate os ens renee eee BSS NSa RSS Seer: SESE ABORT see oe SOS ee. iy Ee Re . CCE RISLES ei RE "BURRS OnE Ra eRe cane RRO Relat taint ROR ORE reanata OUR A aSENN es OES RESIN Soa

Tet tite sea ees, ole. erent teat nate at PA 1 oe CSS 1a ORD Samanabea Sones NE I RON Se RS A ERR POSE RRS OL SNe cnet Niecy eenetttte Sas Mates oe ERE Mice ta teielreahnttate concatnatestes Sen ee SSO SEARS AN CARY nee ode AN eed Soh ORO IRR 3 Be PORES, so he ea eae Piety conan tt BESO Ra ss Rass Oey oan aa eS es amare Bees a Pad oo

ae ve SSSSS Ran etAgena tanitaShee SSO EEARIR ee SR neKAK ana Scere sennaNS oun nae Bonet BARRE ssegconto sfebronubotnn EO, venetian eS Seen Mee stSeta : Roeoe co ORS ae FERS aera eaeSOON OR MAR PSUS EA BAKSHI SON A NE I EERO SO SOR BR OR ae ERE: PN oS RR

orcad dean gte ERRTERNY 3 ee se TR ee Pe inert dtiadlans ake Re io SA RS eo Ee

yitieamencesttey “eaePE. wot eS Saati, 0 oo PO Ee See ee Fa 2 ER Rrene Ree. o aNod ee | Sena _ PEmage ire Tee gt at htt a0 SF RNS SSSE Bahn nee aren PeeRO Ee SR Ue POR SoShae a SS Ne aot igen weeadtes eRFN a oenae SEER IOP) angeS SRR Sear Rak ao teSOR nartnetane eaeenagh sae NORE scent or iPane ER oeSN ene Seah RRS see eee Se cesar SRS ER Sadhana ee oe ie 5Roe Bie i . oy . Sa SO ISRPS RRB ReieOREM coe RRR NN SE STRODE SI SESS aes See ieooeatt Se ieaR eee Sete RO RNG Br ooins :Bann BD: GR ES TREE SERRE RRR SERS ROTOR DMS RaAy NUE Ry Aenea ON Bere Sri oee naan eeSe Tar LSae EOP Ca, ot Sto BOCES Matte diate UN RRS es Biatent ease esNS Bare See OE poe ee “Me? LR UN eeSORIA J SO SENOe ae aes cee se BEERS BERT RAR RRR coPend ke - oS irene ” Seg vase yt SSIES TEE ES peed OE Re Ce SOM SN cates oat ay RRR ON SSR DS ROR RES EE at Sree es . .. : : _. _wot TOP ad SR Petes gee od RRs. BO MOORE er one SEE ae ea ST sdeotreee. Re Solis heath Rene SSN oe ae, | ste, ‘ ‘ane Fah aa * ‘Sone 1s Rt a a BR PER RRR cr ERROR se chcomets ae Rp 5 aS aa ge Ree es ass Ss ee ee ee Bee ae

: oe ae eo oC. pe cee aint $s Petes eee oR ES SS es a PR RR Rae seis sea Sa acai aeaae ce fe aeae aaa aBis, Ben Sancendencenesh, Sees, sacaaiity RSsommes ee ERR 28 Be,aa Cane ENSeis LR AaS RS s nn oe Sack SN lianas sass ER IrcsES Sa ote gesaPe Ct aie aaOe RO aaa PteaSe cic ae RSS a 2aeRc BR SOUR gaa oa Re asSe Sih ee Ses RR 2Ren, 2SLah o{ahaa matte Ee a ro RPI OST RR pik OR Shetty Se Moses Bo REos NeEE SRN TORN EE Baa eR SPOR Ee SRN a pa RE ee oe ee aeRe * a ESOS tases RE diggeos 8 PRO AR SSSR oR ORSSNS SERMON sumer SR SSC RN COD, SeRAR ae ee SE ae ee Re a_..._ _ SER cosine, ey, GHCapea erseein aR ROR Ese eS BRR RRR PER Sa Gn oe oe .ee/ .Co >Fe Rama coi oe Fh, wggne FO seen toate EE PPR ORSSS Boo go. Seutt SRtr RSS RR ED NR PRN eeoo a As ee*~oe

“ Roeeeereermaone NS Sco se 6 tt LL RS S ROR ROTI CEG PEP S070" RRR ON 2 See io, t CERES aN Nos II. 8, ad Soa POS ROR ARRAN REAPER PA conn ee ST Sat Soh eae RU SRR a . Fe OR REE Neee feett AMEE | AREE IN eupoees Recs E eSSRE BR ‘ Re TORS ee Re a PaCS See ip coaa Ser senescent caer? Segoe oe EROSee tat | na see Merce ee | . 1S ROR cr EES INGORRSTR Oise SEooSLE a eeSOR..NS.RScm

eR Bespeteetone teohn ay 0Oe rs 5PERK TRITON ASRRR PRESS cS Sint SERRE SESSA NORM cernunnenen pee 8 SSRN, 8 oo curiere SESS NIE errr SOOT RRR nth wag teeneT sae,He ONa SD aaa. st BaatRR SS RDS Seeerae aaaEe Reeder reas Reo. detec CaeRRR ROR SSsaLe oe Si, iat BS Rai RRR TS SOEE ODRS RAEN wes eeSSR RR OLE Reenter areaSenin oND BR NOR 4 RERRA ae Bes eo oT oe ae ae i _oe | aSoto, eo PRRRROE eeeESN BOsaeSane Se, Be rtNC MER aa BER SRS RRS eR ESS RS IRN RRS ERRNO Scene 2OSEERO een SER

aBoiae aes ee Ce me Aeae haeNaawed Seen ee ees eee: | a— ORR POUR? St SEER EME ei.me de TERNS Sane Byte RENEE SEER FS Be etsee Ses eo .. fo 7_ ee eeaFeSIRO SE SRS SE NY ane eseSByRenae eases, _ i... .a2 PropeSSRN an RR UREN a ARFaces OE BOER fron orn meena tanh a ee aR RRR Fe RR a aae 2S a— So OO Sra ea Stan SaRRa Seen ee acromnetson ee, anne RSS SOOER SRR aTS. ee SSeeteemmar a a BRS Bene ae eis 25 eee ER RON SRAR eeRsI:a SE SEC + RRR Fe +o RR RS one SRE RUN CARR oR COS 1c» RRR Seer ee ees nance va te RR Sa Ren: Se ee |

SO ORR RR oD NOS ROE RARE oS rena SEASON NRO ROB SS, RS scene ne ee REN ORC SAS RRA aD He cua ae ee a eg RE RRR RS RNRRR ROUEN SOREN NERN Rene Sete BeNOR ORR ein ES SR ES hone ra Ah pene BSN RRR RR, RR ennai aa Be See oa ee a oO RT Cee ORDER RENN iit ccs RNa nN Tan ce Ss Se SANS eh SR SRR so SIA nt neuter tiiee SOO ae RODRIG SE SLRs i EE aR oe oo

ci,” SRS ER RR RRR ROR RRS a RR a a RRR: “eee EE RR“Soar tian eam tenaSeam gs SOR BaRR SSS SeREAR aR OER OS RSeeesRe esenainoennr st SCS a oeSEER es 8 i Ren oo

"SRR a aaa %RO Sa eeSR an OS RESRRR eae ennaSAE Se teach ERR as Sapam erence RRS RDO Rare ee ecenrer rnnaassSS Romance canseanERR, Ee BS Sie ae oa ResaIR nnnsd Pe Sena RU a oRannenaate RRS ea RR aReTBRR RE «aaa StEEE, ateBaTS RRs Sg

BaCES OR ae Sten RO ane eS RRS RC Sena a eae Biances REN es iPF a Beeman come See ancs ie Sees ee eet OR uate iSete Oe RS tah pe aBe aeSe a een ee ae ee . .Beg s. :SE ee EE aaa src |PR|... leRSCR RR aeiinan Preps Fe EE ee BBR oD gs ee es Re BR scen Gaba wot, SE RRO coEide ee ea RE ORO TS de, SSE SE eA onic cine ae PRO BS ORR Roane te mee TE osBae RE, SEE es RS SRcE oN _ CC ns re Bee es ee cr mE Sa eee Boome h nt” ‘5 ce me Re . CC ae ce ae RRS eR a Ne ser nearest ee eS SEK AR RR SS AO Sea ae Rea nS RRR aaa CRD SD Beeieieden see Soe RRR SEC een an Aienattecast setesata ee SRS OR sorronne Se Pik SRNR OD ERE SSS eer ep ee Behe oa eescones airy Mle ie SRSSens aS SL Eeoly RED ERO ocean Le Ee RS PReN PER RRERN A NOS RR RRC Ree Reeser CONS wnt, Wee AES RARecBOON Sop ee cama” Se a 2, ER RRS TORR tree

ee Boe EO i NS Oa RAR RE cess © de tS ag, Hag EEN RRO ER eee D sie eee laine a ae Ms 1 ORS OR

EER Mundin SRE NI Sear eee,iby ual Maratea as, © SE aaate ONDeS SORSRM NTecon SOS RS se lee ORR nee aa LOO RRO IN IES, SS SPORE SERRE RRs ierrannndnereetttts eyEePOOR SERN REE 1 7eS ORTON no aapeSO Sea Ss SEES RS RTcnimmeeecneciines Rss PaBs ReaSE ceSe aeBe RES SR OE EO Beem ae smu oe, ER RRoe eePRR SE RR ee Sey :ae eee ee SU aa ada thai ai oenSRRR iaan meme cesar SU RR ee ee Re ae ee Se acurate see aad ae RS RS RRR I Mamas Noa eaSr aaa tenn, AitUR SERS EOSuen RR PO RRmms RRR ON pan Sree tneciectes a a ndenotalitar SSN NEARiRRO BAe eo SES 2 SERIE! SRORec: RTS RE Ragama Re S SORE. SERSEe eet ae eae Rene onap tne ut PSM NS hie enaraeen (ORES a Renee soon RRO OSE ARE LS aE, JSee Rea ee a Te -_ co ooeeeeeeas RRPee RRNyBeem Se areal Sane Mana PER: "RRS ea oF aeeT IGE TOES cae eranSR annae RR aSS .BSS a. OSS ron ridinag ee MOOR TREE RNS San Be socnean GY SE re “: 0 ORE EARLY aR a RE Iates ODEma TROON ht EOS SEM NERA IK RNR ss ERR AR LEON ROR SE RS on TRAN ESS SSR Se tea Me RRA. Raee OREN RR pe a natin Reina mmamannn usin. pote Up athenenenaetanane ORR RR NN Sepa DC na oreo Sc wn | CC | i Be ee as oe RRS SR Sa ea Snes pee Bini: ee i es Ba See emer Rs ee ee ae ee Seeereaes aaah aia ateht 12 ON NCO EER ROO RS ROM ieee PR Perna SEER ie AI RNR Set SD ORY oss EOE St RNS erat: RS ae oo Pee nau e. o OS ees Se RRO TR aa A a Po ag ane ava S Ree oe RS ROR ne SS OAR ae Bens naemennon rasae agen ORE Se eaSERS ee BEasRR Se geerags Rs ees Ss Se aiaRRO RRRRRR te SySER SeaOR 1Mtied RRROSE Seen 5a AI ae LOSE SNe Seni RE SANs Re Misia emee sr aaa NRE SEDO a RRR apeioaiae cereus aS a fos __ , .ee ea BS ee aaRBh Bee ecSc CE SRR SAS ae ROSS BR ern RSSSSe ee cane oeREE EaSSR ). CB eg ee oe Note ta RRR RS ISOR eo BR ae iaene See ee Bes So SR OR OR ES PR oe 2SORES CC |Fa _ . SRSA a SSE |-a. a BORE oe Sat RR li iyoS NTE ca Rene Rs ERR soEREERERNI es Sr oe SaLa aa aS aR Se RE RT OR ORR eh cnetuneatetech eateries SEN RR SE SSSR osSORE i ee BR SONOS EAN te ec aR RE IT aee ND iSOR nnn oe Fee Rin RcEE ER SOE een iparas Sesearesseaa ee Ses a8aeng Ra ccs TR aise ones eeOREO aeSeek _ aR eg CD a. SOR ee RS See PRE E E Re guna re RR re ese an SS Ree — _ 2 ee oS EE ee aoa, hoa acd ee et ee cS ear ee a Bn a BE Sees ee ee POE SR Se RR RRR DS SS SR AS RAS RRR BI IR RS AR Se a NCS S Cis. , 7 Re aaa ieee neces nee SEs CE a a Bath ean Saaaai e Se Ra ORES ARN i ree cee is SE RRS RR 1 RC OR ORRIN aR upon etaceate se SEE ESS NERS N SS Se EN. 8 Pac a ee SERRE SN Ra EE SOE On RE SUES, ian oo em. pene geoe ee ee SaaRRR Oran eeRRR Serer Span SC aan onORE | ONO ORD Baas ane RRBe, nc erRRR RR SRE OR RE So aant Semen tte pce Nis a.ORE Bee a ee SORE SaaS ai RSS OE ei nyAR cones aeRR -Bec . Caneaae ’atrss ”Ro | = cae BRO ec Cea rer aaste ins aaa RS ea RRR ore es BOR Sean ae eo eeee a SE eeea SSeS ema RR cnc on hsa: Geis See RemRope RR EES SSS SSE Liaae ema aa :Eeoo — . incite aoie ORR as EEL Sa SS anOp Raai OEE OR os # TSS @#@@@@@=§©=©6—6h6memé eR eeeR. Mere eet Sautnsngenaaeie cree Beton 2 Meeteeeettne Stee eae PR S803 Panini ORIOLE Se Sis Baan pmaanancit ere Ra Ree U naa eR Sennen ea * SER DONE, «55 inti La ORE ence ia ese 4 . ae s ee aa‘aae Rrvee a Bs gh ectees eai SE aRehSnes neenn rsene eatanama onan ccieares emaciate emNantes cmeeenRe | ae SCRE Bc Matsa cenaueenont semevoehe OO tetas RR RS RS EI PS | Sa Binet tenteusit GRaeee SSR er eR OO eR Ramana BSR RRS Ay BR ugar Ba eh Stes strc Manat sna tcacats Ree DOR Cr SSS mR NS SOS RRS IS Bernt sane AEE Bonanes SRNR

oe esc a Oe ae Pe es PIE A i & . .

so — ee aRibsSeaie LrFrRei EO Con RRR eRmena SRmons aaa SRR Cea Se REN |RCP oeORS ot. Mt esRE SU Rea ne HS aa See aeSe ee a ee a eeeSi .| NOee Re RR e, 1 RSS NR aReee at serene oa Cae Sa Bs oR a Ata 33 eeatieh ne oeCeCORN DCC eee

a ee _ RRORIE ES cn ne i i.iii =. :eSi... ee REE oo | i. _ . oe : a |.ee . —r—SsC hnMk a a PRS Ee|a I ===. oe ae EN eee aeCe cae na ears aes

eaeansneses ORNS a “eee BR RS onae SCC op gt Sa Wie, SSleate> wert BBhac. EE ORSSePaoanneaes Pann ame aR SOS RADON es DUNS eReReco See Re FBa PeSoSy rena tae leRap Ba SESE Ree Sette a tre RRR nes NY se anoxia ee Soe mePRR rosettes Sense SA RN “hohner one ennns aR, xyTN I es Bonn 5 RE we SAC aaa Renna ORO iiaSES ea eaeRe eee ee EE Eon Roeean RN LE BNE ROnet OR RR negaapee

SRO een 2 Paes onAN Soe8RD sarc eeaR he entedege ete SOS CNS CNR IID ee ee cep. arenes otsegSe Seees 38 SRag eeSSeS ea ORES aRACCOONS isee RE SRE RE eee NR SEtitin SU RRs ache camaraderie Roo ROAR URN eee eR or SOROS aS eees SORA RRR REE REAR ARR eaeRa aeRn ee nna Se RNSeee RennaNER SD Os RPK oR rater tae Ee ae SOK

unae Roe ARRRR SO aRN Be SRR ee | == —,,,r—O_..-_=ERHEEBG) SORE| aHah ea oats San aa SES |.Sore eS SE ES ele,eee ereer SRESSeeSeeSIS A ER MR aneaeBRM erence SRS: Sora Saeo EE a es ea Se nun _ a _nnn ._

a #— |. Eee seme LS RR RR RR EO os SSS

RRR RI SAI aR RNY Soe a AS 1 ae aa aR ce Saemnineter sent Ra RD ne ORE See 1 SUS era SONS OKaSN 8 SOE Seo OEE ee 32SERN Rie nee a net eee i eSIRN CANN ON eee Serene SeitnRuihaceian PORnena ce PRR EE casi REESE : eee se:RoR ee _; PE AERaoe, SE RAND SRBe ROARS SR RR oe SS Sea SOORoe RRRee See ARR RRR ORR RRR RRR AOR SPER RONNIE

OIE. 8, Meee hte SR ON CE RRS oS OA ERS REARS De eines NNN SRE CRC TO, Rss.“ Pe RRR BOS IODU Eh Os TS Tega sented de. Boren iene ee URE -Ps :ROE a re Runiaan aUREN SOR NON cer oaHOURS Oe RRS Be SIRESSh SanPa SERCO EEge ee RRR RORSe nits Semonn ERrr tt a4 ae aae ‘cpiaaae ee SRI She RRS RDNA ooIIeS. ee See ioe RRR sceeSiie strenti ARin a con am TEE CR eee aa sae SR es Sata neoeee eeBERR RES | eaPeRe tae ee aeaiiBN he. s,sRp SNER a Sie SessCOMROORTR ancien a: Be ONcen a en

tws— arcssa aeannonce aa Baemeron Ps OsSLa ER rereRR BO eeOS. Cl eeLA : . eelrSar aan aCEN ca Sa TE SRR

CO Fe OREOsiaaanemrrmnunaname RO SNE RNR PP BRA OER EARNS RRRIAASNIAR "ss ones TeeRRR ROR ete Se eae ate a OSMao othe MEO ESET ene NTE ROR fc Neteinabite ceautinietee Bearer a SeeCoa oe Se SePeesNSPens eeeASRS hd See PE RD Neen A SERIES eco MR ee ncuienedsh conSenna eoeeCi,LO ERR RRR SS RS SES ee

SEs, Ra a ee a EE cn Sane iy am es ee a ene ae wis : oe a . : |

RARE faa Shoathesanee ease yee ne BSN SS one ENR SNe SO RNR esateSOR RNR ORR Leena tenth eendddee ected ERR oni OSE WORT ent eRts Sci Pe CeaN SERRh LONER ree Peau penis. PLU SiARSE co Sane neon SSSeS SS CORBA SADE ORS ROR OTN RON serena a. _arene oF .a ee aecSree MURR IRSA Sir RTE RES RANGE tee a SORE ERR SR STE aRRReee cna Lee RE or cat edu SOE SMEAR RES cs UN SSI cae BARRA CR a RS Bas ccuntaeannn aes canes sahara SPRUE nt es ar Se Pe eR ee fetes enema LEE OER.

REE RR RN Seis, ha RN RRR ERAN RN RSS SES RREn AaR ERS SRE aOR ERSRNR RRS eLBaNonse tetNII frBeh ee nd Me BohrPRR Gee RRR Roa UR SS BESS SS PORES SANA Sr«RED ETN RRO See rernecsmnnr eePee eaRR oe Santee FE eS SES RE REEEER SSSRN SO SOND cect aig i Sa Oe oF Re ee aeCNRS ee Tn ehh tiene, Reanirannncaneicvinve ES RR csc RRO RR nce SS eh et nO Fs eed sagas oe RRPeaten PAN EPR RROD OS SARI sce OoSO SERUM ORC RRR

eeoeee aeRAN FEAS EE egeeSe Eoee ES EH eeSees eeSRN Sa Soot RRR IRR oRSSCRORES RO RM REMC Rites a 5SSCs Reece gyten EEE BRR SRAaMR INN, soos Sosa eae eee nnn SEE PRE SRS RRR SOor SS aahanhvincuaenneeee NaNSR aR SCRE SUB eaneesSaab natant cd Coe eS ee SS sisi COT PSE ee UN RMR ERY cS RM ROE SRR eign Crete aeCOON RNR “sala SST as Senet nie SR So AT aSN SO ORR aS OS i RSS RRR tah Wee ee >te BRS senna Rn SSSR NRO So SRE Heli cnSe, aa ae ERte oe: . esSSE eee Se ae «Seabee RES RRR ROA Reece LLNS Sa LCR RRR rer sateen ote Seana as ROMAN 3SRRES, RRS RESEND easettSete ae ae. tg Rees a RNS PRA SiS Sa aR ReSSRI i SE RR enema Samana SRNY snoene eS ERROR cain tis SNe RD 1 of RR OSAS eeeianeeres eg ceSE aTh, teReed 1 eaten ee, See LaerPoe ns SSRs a aleog Leet EOS NEI BARS RARER ORRRNR ARSE RARE. ROAR RRR FE SORE ES ee |

oeSR sd pe ee rs oan BR ieseers itWV Peete ue ee He RES eee eee eeunten ea Bo a aeRSg aaSSS eRoe RR ee aaasage uteNs Uae tt Sarre nace Ra A enenenomer ee RRO, cine Re sua goile REO Ra ARaaa eSSOS Spcanteen ae Sega iePAS banter Sasa SR rnc aTe Bee RC ES sere Pa eaee iar eR ce RESON 1ntsee Ree che SE Ne Rapconh.. cau rr. oe eee Se eeaetna eis ERI SSS SRE ON ORES EO Bere atsersEe ee, SOR a cgitedia OE inetd ttFee OHSracianinne Soenenes ncn tneathe | caerene eiaas NRE ROR ERD eects Ie RRO. 2 oR, wenee NORRIS aN MER Snr eal SS cise teemmenrmponeeen peices ne treees saat sonra RRO.ARDS eee eee Oe aS Reo hee e Sueuacrsentt ByBaoan SRESRAea NEoh RSISSA O85 ee san NheSNR OD eeCon mee ROKK RRR oS NOR RAAARA a SanGune ROE 1 eee panana aang EN ERR ENR NON SOR AS oo RRRNIRA, IN i RURASEIRINI TSOS TORI Te a Site BSNON Sresngin nO none ORSRR Fe eRaR RSSRNR OTR NS RRR ROR ORORS ERY Santis RDO SR 1 i aS EROE

— _ |sa _7 ie — rrr ™ststs™s™ OS . oe EES Se eo BR cece! ee eS a 2 aa a LOE RRR SNS rene ee _ Ee Reo SE Cs ee mee Raa i nee ea at ge ERE SRST a RM OR BERR rea PRE GS es SRR oh oo. Se ae ee EE SS _ — ~~. | Bae NOSSO S eg: ee ee Res ._ _ oF Sic uae HSS es ee Oa a reece! oa EOS OR i 9 SRE aprasenmneoaeas eee Fes pe he es eo a aCe Sa SRO ee RES ar ronenanetes aaa HA eeSeek, i ORRSSoba agent BRahibe ie ee acai “hye “PeeEES et SSR eg Y “rape oe Sone ste wee nam aoo 2 See Rs ete sn Sapenne aSSR ‘Sa RES ERS See ts a See RyRenn ONeeaii SOSee is eee So aR RE ERE BuSee te aoe HE ARERR nee sae SE woheeBe Beea Sei aaeaaes oaFs aaere, pace RSs Nie sh BhBoh a ss A: a Ro aa PRec a ER iia... ta. nehRRS pe Sena et noe: heShe Seeee SnEEE Be ttSoe ae aete Coane ONBN Secale Pete Se Seen Se arene see nceth

Mion *LEE PRS Pika Semmes: eee :Eo?Es Ra, es: aRaees a NN pa Se Peeks RES «a aaseaePi aeea eeLoe |,°C RR afeSg Sees ences heyy Pena ae: SO Bie trSe oo rayon ReSian: oe ee RR ee Rees Se *RRR men aRRS aeaH Ba lent BRR neaRRO NOY Sy yt agiagte 2SS a gehaces anorone tle SORE NS+OR Se aee eS SOROS Re ome ne aiidnies RcaPOs Sete,anaes Ser eae Pan aeeee roadtiy es See te aRapin se HERPES, ive ce eee se Sie et SP aRamen 3 Rast Piacente Site Sai Be ees aSRSo CaaS

het, atte s See ants Re oC ee oleate et ve co SREee Sontaa Hates me Oe wees she x Se seRS ny sshig Se ee tt SsRk Sao soit ERO ee Be| aPry Rea ede Sasatte “Siege pe.Renna site deeS ee asa Bae ttages 2 +Reaoon shasse a5see ac aaeinen RR oie: Pee ?reesaetna gee REE A eee eee ee meee Se.LS, phiae vod oeee eet Behe say ee aga FeRe ig TS COM ee iss Oo Pelpelt eeaSaeae eee — ty Berane regen feed ie a ge ae ee apee anaene eeeeRees Oe ga Ree oo Ps oo. RRS pee eta Sn, dediberennaiel: See anad se eS i Ve Bh, ee nkBe ae ES i Ne Sea Seee ee ams Raein Se ee:ee sete SE Be BR re af , RES SRP caBPE Pee we sauna eeSomerton ..sadiiéstw Re 8 Trae Kone NE aSBS Res gii ES hed asers EEE eae settote ween ne kee SeieRea ath BS i ee " ero‘ Bechegh BePS SS aeaia eee Beotel aaaggre aM EERE aes his ae Sets . ee, a OR Sis SERS SoeRe Me, . Rg oe isBR Sone ae San, ote asioseer, Se nea Se SeePeat x RRR AS nhs Se Seseae Bane seneetens Saas alee Se Boae ae sated: ‘sete REE Ro Oe ian Bary Viana Rea LeGene saint a aRERB ss SES Bas Rae BSpits Rewet FE ae. s sate Rea See eh ek ses, Bs eee2'S RE *dts Seti fad ee ae oo Ri ee % .meres ee esateieee ‘ie pig Pe aie: aSeeERS BOR. Pe ieaeee ho,oe Re age gd Soe sak a eee ReOr aSark nit hes eyaeRee oan SRNR, Haein RSE cae i steeSRE hy eens Bees RES PR a ORR oer Logs Me a aete eres RRS,esaid Se a as es Saat SR makestaenne SenneRn es Seas Bs Be centaaane terns Ree a Re hi gare frES tah ee..sect SERSeee meee a Seeeee Shes ee Roane

eg rsetseeie See ie haeed |eeee | ;Bee rtetthe Se ae 1 tian iaHees oeSEB teersae Uiitle dating cian eoeheee otoaks eaeneaeSe es aepeeae *aREO. SRR ae Bene ee ceBs re -_ aa: aeashe pean .SoesSe, f Meesi Eee eatin ooh dation see EO ee saevg ee eg Ri a Sener Roa co PeOy esis aidita sone Heasses BSReincedinies ee :: sie SES * 56 RRS ERS Seen dies Rites 7 ies Be ae neSe EeSat a Craters oor ntRR Repo eee Sasa RI cist Sarees ote 5 Seas. ee ee ie edadNeeds. oa TESee Sees ee ORE eats SRA et Wee Rae ae SEEN eSBa Oe yaaftt Sa, 8 Seu SPER SORE. Bi a hagceties Seen SER eeeLOG er Se Soe ee eeSESS Sebeetens ae oe COS aSaRG HgSoacai ge TREMeee fe eee whee taemserSerena Neeee BRS gene SORE Sap be Te Se eR REE Benno er agrees em wii « eactinae eee OREN ae RODS Necen Bn as sane we a SO ne ry aBees SRee Ry ae. Brann Bec ets: ee res tae os eatin seER Ses fT _ oa Nagpara ae Sees ees {ere oesoBe oecuneaer Sean ieee eghnaeaiae ee Pane oe Ss ee oe Steet ata Ben ee Sat Ree So3sar Sets sng penned Ehchothagtaaos Pe eer aeOmaraS Be ag OS 5RRS Sn eeSeer Sra setae ss RRS Se ange eaeaDenteess RGN asSee Be anna settSen RS RgRemeron SE eae EES {Seis SS ae cou. otis RRR iea BaSeSO ee ale heEe ee LO EeRenn SoNaaa ERR kee anette RRR eee pe Syge AD anes Se at seis yen Be RUE eens Se a eS SEDER Sev Ro NNRaah oyCa OSSas PEE ESS SSS Pests sera root oR Sites pases ve danine TE ee Ren naar Ne ORR = eee RRR Seg ey eR ERROR sone en Sheen a . Rene CRS etssceee _ Segare SRS BS Sion Sand

. area eta

ee oeEaSe SRcoSie anki ihe" *ARRAS SES Se i PR oes EIR ste uw he aSRR RMae NR Se: San eB Tater eySe ee Re oeeeang, ole taSRS aa8 an eegoa Meplaadcade RSeet OSIRIS So See ee eetsOM SRE RRR RON BS RR aaOREN ae RR BRS SSRN SRR ae1eee Seesree aangas, Mths | aoeRE eR MSdaeoe gn eae Se UTOU ECR OR Cae oso Sa RRS NRRL SOD MS RS ekedco * i.SIR ROMS neuen gan OM aman whee Mammen Ne SRO ARS UE San anaaeedh CORE PS CRESS ORR SS Se TPR ovgaedantee ae satis oeRe PEEee a aBS SecaetPRR 7 RRROR Sage ee 0 teORR PSR RIMMER OOD Shes o Rae 4 eines LSS HeRRR cniasitea fesse a SSS Oo age, » RR iene Set Scene ete Me UBBSe a he | SE, gee Te Oa bite TORRE oath. Shon eeoe«eRe RoGRE a Er Se SLO EE ES RRS 4! PES RR RnOR ReaReaaRa HORE aa bs rp aaaRAR RR SR:OS SeSRIRR. aasEE ee oe NER,

wie oy? ER ee oeSO EER hh er “oa ot »ahs ae ‘eels (ss ar cote CAA EO RR 8OR 1! GORI. LORRAIN, 5 4He OURS SON SS nore ae teilteas ale te teeta ee Eee ee eee getcegansteluntsleaa Neca Pewee ETTedaay XYSee ohre eethn WA Penere TR appg Oe*Sater oecea Niet SER nerenttilet, ie, Bees ROR OD Sie. Soo Raa % oS 0"5OCR MOR, RRC eae NaN eee aes 6 sae atiae atts seeeesti Soe Sate One, neces nate EEE Sey Ten

el RR cee AA GRRE ORR eR eaten lr a aOSS ar ena PECOME Ee Ae ey BRO CaaSOy Med eaeRBS * Anetta PO ER REeeNg PEC RRS OSPid OAS ESRR a 1 aR RCS sae" eeea CO ee Pe RRO aR TG RS ROCCE Seeacetate eT Se a eT ay eg

Tha iat aTee SIoua ER SoaMeets + eePR ee PE Bes Panta et eR SS Tree LCOS COPS Oe LES LONE TaM, ARTES EELS SEG SN wef a OTH etecote OS eeSR ROMO, ai, Salto REAP RAISINS: SSRN RPO Se ON sshbtbateet ENRn RON TREC ay. a ate ORO SS ae SRaSaNO Be aSS, pen Ne RE: Mane eR PER SERRE ARO RR RR REN ae SR. a Re aR Re KERN RS Se UO RE,6 eeeee a, BRNO RF capil, chF naecub ities RRS OPE AIRee+a,OIE 8SRR SRO IO: ark SsSaleh PA iene sitettee se POR Pape Mang ee.SSlawns APRN Bs.bassinets See 1 RE an)1Be peneERIS Be aiess SRR ieee,EEE Ponaaes if Saree Sao ae a ON CR IRI 2 RRLEO SOE tent oe ge 4 onERODE Etat Penang diane tlh Peat aga She Fa Ses oe errant ee ee RRR oe ah nee Shek ee See Serenade

OUD RRR oe Tegel lg tgatt 0 CREE RSE Sey ee eee Re Cam ARR are cee Nee eM, St Shing UN SE ER,

Tt SREAAE erg eates, nhaIa, cng ghana edie ee RR RScatia esSRenno an ct “esas aaaee BhSe cade aRines a eee 3 SOT oe,ete See: rtecet aa ABE Sepang, tect ee2 Mei Pa arena eccmaaa Mas ERSAS acane esOD ee RAS ec oeeigen RN SR a ee “Eibaaae? eeApa TErearea ee A OSteaEES °Fae Ren Nee ee oe eeSAS eee agore: oa Rca reMP Men 4 sR Ree eleoo i agate umiasneyee ae sot + RRS SRE BRS Bae oS saanaantinaisy RE MMMM RRS SRC aRR a RRR RRR Res RRS «ARIEZo RN ananan es ERR or OMA eet” OatesSEO PAE RM Seaentanaet ae adnan ta ere RE Soe oo atten eT aNag ey.yee ieee. | SOAR. SRR i. SOR SAR ORGEE’ SSS, Se SRC ea ralERS TeenCoRR het SR ERR SRR TARR IE BURRIS INE RAISE STORRS po nce, 8 aDL MERE °C, RRL Se SOON SESRSRR fhsettee Ua ce BRE OePyaeaeer ahaR Petes ieRe Ena at RRR EE APTR ESS MR RESON PO:on NSS pata atte °oS ite MC NEroTE Gm Hem ES| ARE ECA. RRND Xi Meee gE NE Ns LEE e2a eee oh,ER te spect BRS. 3 SEEDS" MRFoes iG BS REE BRO DER AERESEIEX “CO srthe Cree etsSour ai ae SRNL. SAR ay Pe TT ee ae wn ES Ran RS RE RO Poe SRR ORES CoRR RS Be RNC Sa. oi, a tes a Site savage % nn 4 8wotePE easawe Tees So idea BRS 9 aa BSS ere oe” SR 4 A aRI HRS: ROOMS SREB eRe cn RY RRR gaits iiaLOR AH Sa 5 SORE SeeRR ae Be aR oe a LEE ES «+ in ta ERR aa 2 sR EB PR as Batis 6 ee a AER ie SRO AMR RR BO ee ISPs SRO RO ED 08 ORO ROBES Oe eee oe : ae . RN ceogey acacattiiegene sey EE af “eat aattaaa, Coe waPRET SPORE? 1 RO Scag CORE BS RRR RRR, OR RRR RNgsMESO we eee REE, Res cece ale RR Ts HOM IRI RN ae. LNCS: RE FeO a SRE RRR SENOS ORO oeBOS ESSERE ONsate BEES ERIS. eeeeeneee 2 ca ate EO ea Peat, MEE Lake so LS SS OO RR SOM eee ee et, ESCO RRRRSS SORS. OD Ba Seer Senne, OF 2 Aeneas hee,SRR Selmer es Bree ly RSH 3 aseptaddide iERS Gitano ee SEO NESS PORE,enon loa alt

Pan SSSR RETIN ARMED ol ES SiaPere eT mR RS ORE PAGRIES Fite SS oa RN otf LETS 1 aintSOIREE kaise ain, + *SEA SIRO te aaa ORE SEER? SR cr ReSo BeSOIR ee Te NS. ARERR IY Ee oe seSitoce, lade, thee SE Re Pars... mdgnntige LR| Be oa Soa ESOS a IRR RERREERRG SRROR RR OS ROR ONO. OSS

"eS PR RR RE REPRE» a RRO RR a: RRO RRR anette seas ee os ais AIRE SRR.” SRSA: SOR SORE IRE OR I Bs US RRR RR ER A SE ERIN se Se ga PRE ER dlin,i ga eS ot Rants SaRRR RRS Ee SES Ns Hee MRA Cone a LASS! SOS eT RRR apr incoke RR ritTR eg, Ite aeRE SRR BdeRR RRatES tine USSES SAE:ERR aS TARR UO onPAU cath” og neneas eh“ARE BRR erOE Reet, MRR +RE an eS eee a rasa eG ene RR “ahh edo tf cae aR +earns AM SOR oRNRE ce RRR RRS RR: SE MUM SRie AMEE, INS RR Ee A Oe sagged EE ORR seein TS oan ott RASA OSIRIS SSRIS RES Rnd RRS Se sia ae +SRG, Riagyie Bear Ae ae tn EES Re,RR eaebe Co,as TES oes Sama BRO ER aS a Os ai cea cS, Sea SN, ORO MR A ERNE SOR, | SES AI no ae enna OSores beReaRae voit. Rae » es RRR SRR SRR SO" eR +ORE, See eeSR etRUS aR aIRAE aa, aOR REORE FeRRR aeeee: BO as ORR a SERN SD RRR TeON, NearnOO a eeeSE STN EMRE ON ETS | RRRORR ERIN." ORRS AOSSy BRD. RDNA I i's OO NDTLONEE 2 ARC EON SRR iBe EEotREX) a aSOK CRS SOS ST arREL Se a RET “at the wget SRP SE a IR OOMRS ROSLOTTA Rennes| TROT Oe Niemen ReeEOIN) SSRN| ae SS Ra RNR Rie.CRRA tana acon a EEE, FLEE ee OCe g SEREE CE ORE CE SARS ° RRS ae ORRIN sn KARR RTS SRN oes BRE ROR ERMae RR P| RRRRRC ORR SeSer INO SOU ae “a oidSM on 4SS SORE OMEES-": ORPRORI Ys MM RS: REPO a weROO eee stOE OEER ita SEARS IS RRR SE SenORCS RNS, STE CONeth aeeCORON vag ne Nee RBS IRRNT SS 1i ee SteeNS esoRe aoRe MIO anne PogRE eneSERRRRRRN AIT oh treed eeRENNIN,“ oa Lo Se eeRei eiaSeee

pryatyertises OR le” RRRT NeeatEE SAEi es ooae See” STMaye Tg COOP SSSR OO ese cea, NSEEE NC,oy oeelas at STS an Macnee eet PE gyFe ROR RISE oe EEeas Saline, HRN ae HUaye ne ants TRERE a taOOS SS *SIRO RII satiny steal PESO cal 2OR alse, be 8+”RN Oe SE sernnane tae, SEE Se RACER i aRewes, OS Seas RRtt ay ttt sa Pat ones whee eee

aagtehetee RTEeea EN ate aeSyn EEseneioten Snape SSN atte ET SedEOE Sina WRN OR Stseh » CME ie NETS en ‘dette de eaeRe geoe OO SEEN SESE cgaeESSE NE SO SERRE ERket Steet RRR oa aeee ERH a BORER SR "Shale, Peta SE ROYSea Re 14, SR veSE tage, eatteeROSES Reabhadtae ty ee eePO nae a RE EP aOeOE ReORES SOBRE 8 oa DEAes re SPY ee RE es RGek aneers AEeimai iyee EER aA20 alter RR OE oe iho, cat eeSyne EN have ae EEE SeRI ten), (tee TN te ERR geste OT 08 Pua enean atin othAOS Te es es tenga WOR SS SSS RD RL ae OAR SO SSMUM 8 PRRSN octS ae? BEE aot ott btthie Ks See, SRRBe CeDSR nok A Sida,ee oy AROSE De Te teeTh ReSN ee AR i Coie SR RO eaYFees senna aanhe a fea atta Eos TR ah MISES OS EE ER FP ay CE BS OE a soe ee es ORS ROOM RR GREE SR Sa REE ROR RODS BEM Bene Shee an ate ene ne Wee ssnrtteaeen FPR ee SO See eaeBE of EE EO aR RT . a4assaults Sea nee ee .ng SCARRED BS eye OaONS aTS RRS Neo TPR ReSn ahi. a!eee, ,OC Senne Ri R tty SOON oe eon eo e sheet OE Nett EEE ttWate 8 qt ey ES|gel HeeseeBSS OEIohies ete BS woe MeteeWeen et TeARR ooteet PE a PE 2 LN Regs 8 ener S SUSE, trenton ET pita ma Peon “geese aap ee ae eames veer Mt reeTe Ee EO eeencane OFeeFORCE MER SS Soa ES BOE a Perr aE EosSaat EI| La eoseaceeaenenls OAcette Te om °

SEU uti TO tee a, REN ORs aSERS SRS, ere FRO OOD oan SRR SRR RFF ey oa, +P thoes, DORKS re age omega 8 tte OEE 6 guste tas yah ee eceslS tn RRR esteat ae NEE he RES SO COO MRRLS eee RRS A RAED eee eee PS RS Oe Oo TE OF os+fateORE Saaeoeee vy

cerp fr ] itten by Father Balthasar Gago (15 15-83) from (Hirad ) S ptember 23, 1555, with sampie ese anc japanese ° °

oo wt ag tery Son A oe Bet os we PEM egthe a at eens a eee et Etat tn OO ON Balas CO OMS! Tet, 0

. mens biBy takes TNeatatten \SROs my eee eethWES So teatfo. Noae neteONE Aooeae RRR OUP ESS! woo bey FAEL oe, eeee aMESTS reg oo og TR aCana Me Ree ee eteee Ode Be eeBee Tt OPIS ameg Otte Reease 0 OSE RAE TRS a ar Eta 1 SPR a aa BEG eReLM RS gone REET ae RR SOScareget, Esai popesTROT a iagiteOT To OPI aa eT Een UTNE staineeeeetaay nes

=a eee, : wo ”TPpeta BeeeEL BeAIaaA Sa, aesR a,SS DO aeee, See a aee Sa FO‘SOT anette a oyoe REET SkBee NR MM OR OO is aaa Fycee eea EPA TR RECS tS go sie He eae eTee e: re a wae aaudee eS SR eR eSahatyia Abc ae, ledn . . Loe, oadbg weetge FaeSIRE , ere segEE CESSES RRS ES et SRE. Sag TN. Oe ae Bt te tes vee tet I, Pe El bana ooSStaaoee. eafee ot hats arrears Srosletuntgt ae 1 RE TB eeyta. Oe otSR: RB ateReet OE a

wes SEY Se Rae ORS eS Wo a a eas, Oe Ra ee ee er ca . oye . 4 ahtegt” alee * tne st 4 ane ‘ ran ibe a a ai oe ae Boe one ee Ee ee OR RE ice ee, Bae, ee eee ee ecco mm : SE ES Se aD et Re ee ee eae: SR ee: ee. J eo 5 eee Ree a

ee a ah ee ...,

an : ‘ ‘s Ne aig SOIR nt A NR OU waite STE ME er Caretta TT De Maa ene Pe eT en Stee i ca UR ttt se at ne ode ne UORN Ueto naden as FO ate NM Bice one Catoctin nS See Pe any te eh hy Set.

, ne ORE tateSY ae SE SERRS: SIRBER RI. RN. Ec Sa a aeae AR MMR RR RN a FPSO is EY DIatel ROaie alas, TN! ORSIN nl MsSR seatNe egret, Sates, A RIIREERS 3. SOCAN ERE Seis, REi IRR IRE ceRR SE” ORGS Se ae gang CSSA CR eeolan RRRe RR as teRN aie" + TR IR iia RRR. 8 i RR Sel OBOE aOSES

gee ee ee ae: 16 eee OR RE RR: ee Be aE 8 RS Cea og Pe ae 5 eB ee ee Es ERE RRS RE. NE, Posant Oe mee eaten SN thet cage fa, Ree SEE 1 RRR on gai gee eR "sls tein gabon | Oe ate nal i eg eS onpen MMSE Fae ee tially ahaa eT et Be Re, TRA

atte M eayti RO si Seta TSO tee Ba os woe Sr Or Oa » Bet ORS: ‘i a RES Le

RSE Se MN IR ee eM ee ae a eke EB on. Reo i aN, en Ok 3S: RR cane, FS eA ROROCRES ORES ROO a PES OO ROO a SRR te RRM oe oo ote

BR ORS EES, BPSSAME CTE: QB OR SRAE RIITAN SSR SM Sh i aPe 2 SRR SR RR RMhee ee: RRS, SOS Sein RSERI SRS RRR: « RRP aORY CSREES RS RRRR 2 S SS Sra:aeae TePA Lt BE Te RRIRRS,” SEE I Fee NOR. NR DS Money “SUE a «RERS SRRtenuate Gor SE CN a SPORR ORR i Re sodRT che A a AORR Sa ee ee eR MER ey ence MatRea caeey,ngRRR ARRAN TM GIN aaa aMnentaay FeRE one We MMe Cet eoPE ER RIN sg 00a RE ee eo Bssss cds, Boi ROA esis eo anna, RE ER oy wh iesugig gee sed ibd henaigichane RR von cae RAT Sita tt OS SR REE Eas Se A ES Oo ne re Seite ieShir 4 RRO Iee SNge ARR: RRRfeeafot! BE NRO RR ORRORM OAR, +SRO ORE.eR: ERSRe i a Be * RR SORES... RR OE BO Se : . BRE 3 ee eas roogtye eo isi MSR ee ee a«|RR ar eeOe eeON ee RE ee POSE: MeOR ARERR aE: SRE Seace ene

EE SMR aoe ae as a si os es Nae, rane Pe. Satis we a aT. cE ce a ae ne ROR ce ae Oc Re Ca TCS Sc rr

Boi, Gs SOS ROR RE By a a ee tae MR + eget ere a ee a nN aie LIOR: Rep ite aR Sees Me ON" +, RE SRR AIRE, ARO RR aS EC SONY SEN RR NOS, SAR AN Beret yy RN Meee otk ee os . SE ae od aS x AK a ee ROTO AR RAR) CRRORORREORE HORS, | URURRIORLSRRR. ROIRE TSRR SR. ite os ee e ae ee : foe - Reser SERN ea Vou “3 OM nc ne

SN POR Ioaentte Ae ma See wot sine. Nee ieRM, REOh+dian . et dee tee ti+edaSARI CeeTREE Ne bees, ate eae SOde,nates OnSeda aT! STARR eerste rnNipeT er a woe getoe a saev3 i; f at Sas Yssseon pads yaks Iwe cht, SL a«SIN anmssan hadtoc» alte So, cau, sean estat NEE Bese aieanaaiien ENT, Uke AteSS. ARR daon TE Se Ag OYVE, Bee IS Si ARRAN CeSEPM ee ¥ O cmgeeeiieed IR BU, 68 RRO es USSSSSESHETES OED IO.ohOMNES ORDER 0. RRND SERRE SOARED RNY SAGO. REECE ROO” / SRDS RRO OEEREE RS eS EeArg Oe SEEN nat te testi

” Cae BERR ee Bee ipes i eo aae koe oft @SEER FEN Tg cet eae Re Se REeee BRM.ND, IES Bae gO ROR SN:SRR aR RR» SRR SO, "REN ERO RERM aRSB a FN Se a AAaRe TOR SRSiem OR RIE: eoOa rae SRR SBR AeeSaeee eee BOFG SR: SeaRE ae ce word ee ee ee geet ROPE TE TEBE vie taunt ahRE SMOORE ge ea ot et ae ea, Mag, osRRR Cn nse eee EE ee EL Ee Gee SM ee ra ON memeitineans ee ET ete ee TAME aaaBe ss PEEL Maree, eee SO es A:ae FBO ie ow

ian Tare SC SLRS. SS : Fate ee at) EE a saan ge Sua Fe Rese eadetoa git “GEM Baten MOM OG ge Tt Cetin gt. PE Sy

RRRsacar sonei BORER. Re RiEa RaSS i aca SRPoe Sa te OSlees a RR, * apagp ae ee ee COURS pe new Que * nto a Ma Eo ence EES So. age tnge IE “Wa dancine Col 4 Oe 2 Se ie a: 77 saul 4

hat tee err eee cer ei ea aoe cow iid

Be eee EE i act ie i Foe ee Ea poe 7A dite - *¢ “s eo a a on: 2 en | oe gee eee Be ety cleppachton aqui de Bango oteteney eee re SON 1h tae, Raise sae sehr tae Rak Sos papers ats ns erat Pope, Mt es Poees

Bove saa re Tae RE: 3 , a 08 oe Sa sas anette ae ERR Brass “se in funsendte avs Soak Po OER ee ae 5 SOR Seen SB nae Roe ee BL higee Seas BR RR PORN ee a aos a ees e's Soe: ea “sg ee Beas Be ieee REE te Sone eae as See a ae

"3 Pre ee a ae sr Re ‘ . © i. Soe ROR Sa ZEg 2 oe $B ps ae - , | +. c wa 8 * e ; ; , 4 r ) : ;

ee. te .. Ba ee a si ae - S Pee rierre : Pe ‘ Soe og ae eae ee a PR sore ee 2 ras oat 2 cane eee eat Sa 8 ren es Se as Mn, Sa ae PRR Bens Bh ae as ae a wares re es eee pis = En eset See ae a Siniate

Bek Big Bese RE (i So Bei Bsa Le cs oe oa ae oe ge ee eb ® bat oo. . a a a y i. 4 RR e / 7 OR 7 aeae aa ae SENS See aeee a Pe Ba SRE $ Page SagSr aaaeeCoeRe Paton oe ed ts ee re aaaPR ie riahost SAR eas Be RR Lang ees Shere LSSSSe2,aSee hs Be a SmRESON Be Sma: B SSBa. oftaSeONO: ES, Be abhi Raeee a as ae Bg ERR as aySages si eeaa ‘ os ee ae BebeBBR

: J :Shas ae4Bi 4adaaie -Ber: 7_ _RN .RRS ae a RY Re ee SO Na? eRe ieBe mnSBaeons peoLaMeo rire:eae eea oe Bos 5 Ry a eeBR ae Nay eee SEES eet. eee SES x eens *Res Bea Be, a ake Sune sitet oe SR SE ee ae SRS Saiss om ee She €| in Fang Hao wén lu [aH x 4h] (Peking, 1948), Vol. 1, Section V, pp. 442-50 accepts Fujita’s identification as being correct. Also see the map by Luis Jorgé de Barbuda on which it

appears as “C. de Liampo,” the “‘C.” probably referring to cidade or city. 24 On the events which led to the severance of relations see Wang Yi-t’ung, Official Relations between China and Japan, 1368-1549 (Cambridge, Mass., 1953), pp. 60-81.

[737]

China

tacitly permitted, though quite unofficially, to set up a permanent trading settlement at Macao around 1555.75 Information on China was circulated in Europe before 1550 only as official

sources in Lisbon permitted it to be divulged, or as the agents of Spain and other European states managed to acquire maps and rutters, as well as texts and oral information from participants in the trade with China. The letters of the Portuguese prisoners written in 1524 are the only firsthand accounts of China prepared by Westerners in the first half of the sixteenth century which are still

available to us. However, we know from his own testimony that Jo%o de Barros, who was factor of the Casa da India from 1533 to 1567, had in his possession at Lisbon a collection of Chinese books and an intelligent Chinese slave to read and abstract them for him.?® Barros’ first draft of his first Década was completed in 1539, though it was not published until 1552. Ferndo Lopes de Castanheda, who published in 1551 the first volume of his pioneer Histéria do descobrimento e conquista da India pelos Portugueses, lived in Asia from 1528

to 1538. Like Barros in Lisbon, Castanheda in the East interviewed sailors, merchants, and natives coming from China, and collected “authentic information . . . by the perusal of many letters and memorials . . . written by men of credit and reputation.” 27 Yet, before the publication of the histories by Castanheda and Barros, the Portuguese sources on China, except for isolated items, were practically unknown outside of official circles in Lisbon. Castanheda’s description of China is centered about his account of the Portuguese expedition of 1516-17 headed by Fernao Peres d’Andrade, and is very

short when compared to his long discourses on India. However, his story is fuller than the China narrative of Duarte Barbosa, even though he did not use the letters of the Cantonese prisoners in its preparation.28 He is clearly dependent upon other primary materials, and he has more to say about Buddhist practices, gods, and temples in China than any of the previous writers known to us.?9 Like the other Europeans, he asserts that the Chinese have singular talents in

both the mechanical and liberal arts. Their learned men and books exhibit knowledge of many sciences, and instruction in various subjects is given in public schools. For war they have little taste, though their weapons are con25 Though this date is only generally correct, it seems clear that at this time, as they began to be seriously involved in the Japan trade, the Portuguese used Macao or the nearby island of Lampacio as a wintering place. See C. R. Boxer, The Great Ship from Amacon. Annals of Macao and the Old Japan Trade, 1555-1640 (Lisbon, 1959), pp. 21-22. 26C. R. Boxer, “Three Historians of Portuguese Asia (Barros, Couto and Bocarro),” Instituto Portugués de Hongkong, Boletim, No. 1 (1948), pp. 19-20. For future references to Barros see Hernani Cidade and Manuel Murias (eds.), Asia de Jodo de Barros (4 vols.; Lisbon, 1945-46), especially Décadas I

(Vol. I) and III (Vol. I. 27 As reproduced from Book I of the 1582 English translation of Castanheda in Robert Kerr, A General History and Collection of Voyages and Travels (London, 1824), II, 297. 38 See Ferguson, op. cit. (n. 2), p. 433, n. 84.

29 Zoe Swecker, “The Early Iberian Accounts of the Far East, 1550-1600" (Ph.D. dissertation, University of Chicago, 1960), pp. 50-56. This is not noticed in Henri de Lubac, La rencontre du Bouddhisme et de l’Occident (Paris, 1952).

[738]

Behind the Portuguese Curtain, 1520-50

sidered good. He notices that they have but one ruler, called the “Son of Heaven,” who is served by eunuchs and a vast hierarchy of officials. He gives in transliteration a detailed list of official titles, including many not previously noticed in the Western accounts.3° Barros, writing and researching in the official materials at Lisbon, was able to present a fuller and more authoritative discussion than Castanheda.3! His numerous Portuguese sources included the letters of the prisoners at Canton.3? His Western sources were amplified, particularly on northern China and the interior, by materials probably taken from the Chinese books at his disposal. The third of the Décadas, in which Barros includes his longest account of China,33 was in first draft before the middle of the sixteenth century, but it did not appear in print until 1563.

The Chinese coast, Barros estimates, is more than seven hundred leagues (2,800 miles) in length; this he concludes because a trip from Canton to Peking is a journey of five hundred leagues (2,000 miles).34 The Great Wall, which he locates between 43 degrees and 45 degrees north latitude,35 excites his admiration, and he correctly points out that it was designed to serve as a defense against Tartar invasions. From the geographical works in Chinese at his disposal he gained some conception of Chinese measures of distance. After looking at a

map of the fifteen provinces of China,3® he divided them into two groups: maritime and interior.37 Within the provinces he reports seeing that there are a 30 For a translation of this material from Castanheda see Ferguson, op. cit. (n. 2), pp. 446-67. 31 Swecker, op. cit. (mn. 29), p. 114.

32 Barros clearly used these letters in preparing his third Década. See especially his description of Canton in Cidade and Marias (eds.), op. cit. (n. 26), HI, 94-97. 33 Jbid., III, 90-105. And also see references to China in his first Década in ibid., I, 352-34, 364, 368-69. 34 Estimates on China’s northward extent vary markedly as might be expected. Mendoza gives it as 1,800 miles; Gabriel Magalhaes in his A New History of China (London, 1688) asserts in his preface

that it is “not above Four hundred and fifty Leagues in length.” Also cf. below, p. 810, where the estimate is $40 leagues. In modern estimates it is usually put at around 2,200 miles. 35 Actually it is at about 40 degrees north latitude.

36 China was divided after 1428 into two metropolitan areas (ching) and thirteen provinces (sheng). See C. O. Hucker, “Governmental Organization of the Ming Dynasty,”’ Harvard Journal of Asiatic Studies, XX1 (1958), 5, 7. It is this difference over the metropolitan areas and the provinces proper which causes confusion among sixteenth-century European writers and leads some to talk of thirteen and others of fifteen provinces. 37 The maritime provinces which he gives (in Cidade and Marias, op. cit. ({n. 26], III, 91-92), are

“Cantio” (Canton or Kwangtung), ‘‘Foquiem” (Fukien), “‘Chequeao” (Chekiang), “Xantom”’ (Shantung), ‘“Naqui’’ (Nan-chih-li or Nanking), and “Quinci” (Pei-chih-li or Peking); the interior provinces are “‘Quicheu” (K weichow), “Juna” (Yunnan), “‘Quansi” (K wangsi), “Sugu3o” (Szechwan),

““Fuquio (Kiangsi), ““Canfi” (Hukwang), ‘“Xiauxi” (Shansi), ‘‘Hon3o” (Honan), “Sanci” (Shensi).

The Portuguese prisoners, who wrote from Canton in 1524, gave a comparable list, though the transliterations are not identical (Ferguson, op. cit. [n. 2], XXXI [1902], 18-19). Evidently they also

obtained their information from a Chinese work, for Vasco Calvo, who claims “to know how to read and write their [Chinese] letters,” reports that he had in his possession “the book of all fifteen provinces.” (Ibid., p. 61.) Pereira, Cruz (see below, p. 755n.) and other of the later Portuguese writers are not able to give as complete and accurate a list of the provinces and their locations. For a modern list of the Ming provinces see C. H. Philips (ed.), Handbook of Oriental History (London, 1951), p. 190.

[739]

China total of 244 cities (fu).38 Each province has a capital city which is the center of administration. All other provincial cities are subordinate to the metropolitan city; likewise towns (chou) are subordinate to their regional cities; villages, even though they sometimes are as large as towns, are administratively under the towns.39 Barros asserts that provincial administration is entrusted to three officials:

e ° ° e ° ° e 66 ww 99 a e

the “tutio” (probably tu-t’ang,4° inspector-general or viceroy) who has general jurisdiction over public order and justice; the “concao” (chéng-shih, or more correctly, pu-chéng-shih,4! meaning governor or provincial treasurer) ; and the “chumpim”’ (tsung-ping,4? regional commander or brigadier general) who has charge of military matters. Each of these top officials has numerous subordinates. The three main officials in company with their aides meet to form a kind of provincial council whenever they need to take decisions on matters of common concern. The officials are recruited through the civil service; the justices are never natives of the provinces in which they serve though the military commanders are. All officials hold office for a maximum of three years;43 they are moved without consultation on orders from Peking; and they are all constantly under surveillance by the censorate. In their relations with foreigners, the Chinese, like the Greeks, consider all other people to be barbarians. Most barbarians are blind in their understanding of China’s civilization; the Europeans, Barros believes, are considered by the Chinese to be somewhat more advanced as they are said to be only half-blind and have “one eye.” Like the ancients of the West, the Chinese are reported to 38 Fy is actually a term for prefecture or prefectural city. The total number of provincial subdivisions varied greatly from time to time. See Hucker, loc. cit. (n. 36), p. 7. The apparent confusion over prefectures and cities is explained by reference to Barros (in Cidade and Mirias [eds.], op. cit. [n. 26], ITI, 91). He asserts that the fu in Ningpo-fu, for example, means “the city of Ningpo”’ as the

Greek “polis” in Adrianopolis means “‘the city of Adrian.”” He thus indicates with a modicum of accuracy that the prefectural capital often carried the designation fu as part of its name. 39 Chou is actually a term for subprefecture, and, as Barros indicates, the subprefectural capital sometimes carried the designation chou as part of its name. 4° The tu-t’ang, as well as the hsiin-fu (not mentioned here), were censorial officials appointed by Peking to act temporarily as viceroys in order to rectify local problems that seemed to be beyond the capabilities of the provincial governors to handle. From the mid-fifteenth century onward the viceroys were increasingly charged with general military supervision and co-ordination. Their temporary tenure in the maritime provinces, as well as in other disturbed areas, tended to become permanent in the latter half of the Ming dynasty. The powers of the provincial governors and regional commanders were circumscribed as a consequence of this extension of viceregal power. 41 Western manuals, based on Ch’ing usages, usually translate pu-chéng-shih as comptroller or provincial administration commissioner. According to Professor Ho Ping-ti, the translation “governor” is more correct for Ming times. Though the powers of pu-chéng-shih declined throughout the Ming period, this official never relinquished his financial functions. “Conc%o” could also possibly be a transcription of chen-shou, another designation for viceroy. See C. O. Hucker, “The Chinese Censorate of the Ming Dynasty” (Ph.D. dissertation, University of Chicago, 1950), p. 81. 42 A province sometimes had more than one tsung-ping. The independent authority of this official declined in the latter half of the Ming as the viceroys increased their personal participation in military and related affairs.

43 Dubious. Every third year each official was rated by his superiors, but the normal maximum tenure in a post was for nine years. See Hucker, loc. cit. (n. 36), p. 15. Also see below, p. 761, and

_ Motes 139-40.

[ 740}

Behind the Portuguese Curtain, 1520-50 have considerable knowledge of religion and of the natural and moral sciences. They possessed the art of printing before Europe knew it, as well as great skill

in various other arts and crafts. That in times past they conquered parts of South Asia is borne out by the artifacts and remnants of their writing, religion, and customs extant in Pegu and Siam. Tribute embassies, sent from the southern countries to Peking triennially, are, in Barros’ estimation, a form of continuing

recognition of China’s former overlordship. China’s withdrawal from the game of conquest the Portuguese chronicler attributes to the decision of a wise ruler who recognized that overextension of the country’s activities was doing it more harm than good, a point which apparently makes the Chinese superior

to the Romans in Barros’ estimation. Once prudent appraisal of the state’s needs by the government led to the decision that China could subsist on her own resources, it was then decided that Chinese should not go abroad, that trade should be strictly regulated, and that foreign emissaries might enter the country only for the purpose of paying tribute. In connection with China’s relations to the south, Barros, as we have seen, offers a comparison between the Chinese and Javanese peoples.*4

Unlike most of the later writers, Barros tries to point out the differences between the southern and the northern Chinese. In general the southerners are inferior to the superior northerners, except for the people in and around Canton. The Cantonese are more advanced than other southerners and are clever in trade and astute in warfare. They are credited with knowing how to use artillery before the arrival of the Portuguese and are thought to be good cannon-makers. They possess craft which are propelled on land by the use of sails and are steered like boats. In describing the city of Canton specifically, Barros evidently depends upon the map and descriptions forwarded to Portugal by the Portuguese prisoners of Canton. Of Chinese practices he notes that irrigation is highly developed in the maritime provinces, that many people live

in houseboats, and that there is a great bustle of life everywhere. He also observes that the Chinese usually have two or three wives, and that women are generally kept in seclusion. Common women are not permitted to live within the city walls. And he notes, as practically every other writer does, the Chinese predilection for festivals, banquets, and entertainment. Everybody,

he alleges, has an occupation, and poverty and beggars are not to be found. Because his book was not widely circulated,45 Barros’ excellent account of China appears to have exercised very little direct influence upon the image of

China as it developed in Europe beyond the Iberian Peninsula and Italy. However, as we shall see, it had at least indirect influence upon the works of Mendoza and Maffei, the two most popular works dealing with China to appear in the sixteenth century. 44 See above, p. 586. 45 See above, pp. 191-92.

[ 741]

China

|2 MeEnpDOza'S BOOK AND Its SOURCES

Once it began to ascend, the curtain on information rose remarkably fast; within a generation after mid-century a number of firsthand accounts on China reached the reading public of Europe, some of them, like the materials included

in Ramusio, having been prepared in the earlier years of the century. The Jesuits, particularly after the establishment of Macao in about 1555, regularly included news of China, some of it learned through Japanese sources, in their annual letters. But it was not until 1569, at Evora in Portugal, that the first European book devoted exclusively to China was published. The work of the Portuguese Dominican, Gaspar da Cruz, this book was entitled Tractado em que se cotam muito por estéso as cousas da China.*® Based upon his own experiences

and those of others, Cruz’s book is the first to present a rounded and detailed view of China as it appeared to a European in the sixteenth century. But the book was not widely distributed, perhaps because it was published in a year of plague, or because like Barros’, it was written in the Portuguese language rather than in one of the better-known tongues of Europe. The second book on China published in Europe was Bernardino de Escalante’s Discurso de la navegacion que los Portugueses hazen a los Reinos y Provincias del Oriente, y de la notica G se tiene de las grandezas del Reino de la China (Seville, 1577).

Unlike Cruz, Escalante had apparently not visited China.‘7 For his information he relied heavily on Cruz, Barros, and informants whom he met in Portugal and Spain. At the end of his small book of exactly one hundred leaves, Escalante comments: All] that is written of the great lordship of China in this woorke I have gathered myselfe with great diligence and care of men worthie of faith; Portingals that have been there with merchandise, & of other buziness; as also of the saide people of China, which have come too Spayne: of whome I tooke that which I thought to be certaine, most meete for this short discourse.48 *© For the English translation of Cruz and the most recent editorial documentation see Boxer, op. cit. (n. 14), pp. 47-239. For further details see ibid., pp. lxiv-Ixv. Boxer was able to find records of only ten extant copies. 47 Very little is known of his biography. See scant data provided in Felipe Picatoste y Rodriguez, Apuntes para una bibliografta cientifica espafiola del siglo XVI (Madrid, 1891).

48 As translated by John Frampton, a retired merchant who had been active in Seville, in his English version of Escalante’s work called Discours of the Navigation which the Portugales doe Make to the Realmes and Provinces of the East Partes of the World, and of the knowledge that growes by them of the

great thinges, which are in the Dominion of China (London, 1579). All subsequent references to Esca-

lante’s work are taken from Frampton’s translation. Although it is surprising to learn from this quotation that there were Chinese in Spain in about 1577, no good reason exists for doubting Escalante’s word. There were certainly Chinese in Portugal long before this time, and Mendoza notes (see below, p. 791) that three Chinese merchants arrived in Spain via Mexico in 1585. And evidently two Chinese returned to England with Cavendish in 1588.

[ 742]

Mendoza’s Book and Its Sources

Since his account was written in Spanish, it attracted a reading public outside of Iberia and it was translated into English just two years after its publication at Seville.+9

Escalante’s book has sometimes been dismissed as being little more than a paraphrase of Cruz’s.5° Such is not the case, for Escalante, while recognizing his debt to Cruz, specifically acknowledges his obligation to Barros. His work in sixteen chapters follows, if anything, the organizational model of Barros. And he points out a discrepancy between the accounts of Cruz and Barros as to whether or not the Chinese teach sciences “other than the lawes of the Realm in their schools.’”’ Escalante elects to follow Barros on this disputed point. Furthermore, Cruz lists but thirteen provinces for China while Escalante gives fifteen, and his transliterations of the provincial names are almost identical with those given by Barros. Escalante testifies that he saw a Chinese make characters, and his book includes a set of three sample characters which were copied by Mendoza and the cartographer, Luis Jorgé de Barbuda.5! He also used other materials, such as official reports, which came into his hands.5? Far from being a mere paraphrase of Cruz, Escalante’s Spanish study is the first effort on the part of a European to synthesize the available sources on China and present them in narrative form. His object, it would seem from the text, was to encourage the Spanish to take a more active interest in the Far East by extending their trading and missionary activities from Mexico across the Pacific via

the Philippines to China. ,

The most influential and detailed work on China prepared in the sixteenth century was Juan Gonzalez de Mendoza’s Historia de las cosas mas notables,

ritos y costumbres del gran Reyno de la China (Rome, 1585). At the command of

Pope Gregory XIII the Augustinian monk, Mendoza, was ordered around 1583 to compose a “history of the things that are known about the kingdom of China.’’53 Before the end of the century his compendium had been translated into most European languages and had become one of the best-sellers of its day. Its popularity may be accounted for in part by the great and unsatisfied demand

which existed everywhere in Europe for a comprehensive and authoritative survey of China in the vernacular languages, and also by its publication in Rome at a time when Europe was agog over the Japanese “embassy”” which had been 49 On the importance of Spanish as the language through which news of China was diffused to the rest of Europe see the somewhat jingoistic, but fairly accurate, work of Carlos Sanz, Primitivas relaciones de Espatia con Asia y Ocednia (Madrid, 1958), pp. 37-45. 5° Boxer, op. cit. (n. 14), p. xv, n. 5, while noting Escalante’s indebtedness to Barros, cites, apparent-

ly with approval, the judgment of Jerénimo Roman, a Spanish Augustinian commentator of the sixteenth century to the effect that Escalante’s Discourso ‘was, for the most part, a thinly-disguised paraphrase of Fr. Gaspar da Cruz’s pioneer Tractado.” 51 See below, p. 818, and the illustration taken from the reverse side of Barbuda’s map. 52 For example, he refers to a report made in 1573 to Philip II by Captain Diego de Artieda. For the text of Artieda’s report in English translation see E. H. Blair and J. A. Robertson (eds.), The Philippine Islands, 1493-1803 (Cleveland, 1903), III, 204-8.

53 Quoted from a memorial of 1591 which reproduces the original command in G. de Santiago Vela, Ensayo de una biblioteca Ibero-Americana (Madrid, 1917), Ill, 234.

[ 743 J

China sent to the papacy. The appearance of Mendoza’s book under the auspices of the papacy no doubt also lent it authority and interest which it might not otherwise have had. Mendoza’s clarity, his penetrating insights, and his lively style must also have contributed to its popularity. In fact, the authority of Mendoza’s book was so great that it became the point of departure and the basis of comparison

for all subsequent European works on China written before the eighteenth century.

The Rome edition (440 pages in octavo) of Mendoza’s book, known as the principal edition, was published at the expense of Bartolomé Grassi and issued by the press of Vicencio Accolti in 1585.54 It was reissued at Valencia in Spanish and at Venice in Italian during the same year, and by 1600 there were

nineteen additional Italian printings. Those issued at Brescia and Bologna in 1589 included a primitive map of China.85 The revised edition of 1586 printed at Madrid was enlarged by the inclusion of a narrative describing the Espejo expedition to New Mexico in 1583. By the end of the sixteenth century eleven printings in Spanish had appeared, one of which was put out in Antwerp in 1596.56 A German and a Latin version, the latter dedicated to Anton Fugger, appeared at Frankfurt in 1589; in 1597 a German translation by Matthies Dresser was printed at Leipzig. Dutch translations appeared both in Alkmeer and Amsterdam in 1595 at the behest of Cornelis Claesz. French translations were published at Paris in 1588, 1589, and 1600. In the year of the Armada, the English

version of R. Parke, who had been stimulated to undertake the translation by the younger Hakluyt, appeared in London under the title: The Historie of the great and mightie kingdome of China, and the situation thereof: Together with the great riches, huge citties, politike government, and rare inventions in the same.37

By the end of the sixteenth century Mendoza’s work had been reprinted forty-six times in seven different European languages. The last translation of Mendoza appeared in 1674; the most recent edition of his work in Spanish was issued in 1944,58 bringing the total number of printings to sixty-three. Most of those who have written about Mendoza’s work have had only a rough idea of the number and diversity of its sources. Generally, it can be asserted, Mendoza was acquainted with and used, either directly or indirectly, practically all the materials available in his day. His book certainly represents the first major effort to bring into a single volume the scattered pieces of infor54 For a complete bibliographical rundown of the various editions and translations of this work see Sanz, op. cit. (n. 49), pp. 386-97. 58 See below, pp. 819-20.

56 A number of the Spanish reprintings and several of the translations, including the English translation used here, were made from the expanded version. See H. R. Wagner, The Spanish Southwest (“Quevira Society Publications,” Vol. VII [Albuquerque, 1937]), I, 119, 147-48. 57 Parke’s translation was reprinted with marginal comments by Purchas, It was reissued by the

Hakluyt Society with an introduction by R. H. Major and edited by Sir George T. Staunton. All subsequent references to Mendoza are to G. T. Staunton, The Historie of the great and mightie Kingdom

of China... (““Hakluyt Society Publications,” Old Series, Vols. XIV, XV [London, 1853~54]). A new edition with full notes is still badly needed. $8 Edited by Félix Garcia, O.S.A., as Vol. II of Espaiia misionera (Madrid).

[744 ]

Mendoza’s Book and Its Sources mation which the Portuguese and Jesuits had made available, and to co-ordinate them with the other materials coming into Europe from the Spanish missionaries and administrators in the Philippines.

Mendoza has often been accused of telling tall tales, fabricating his data, and wholesale plagiarizing. Such allegations have usually been based on cursory examination of his book. No one has so far troubled to identify Mendoza’s sources, to evaluate his use of them, or to test his information by systematic comparison with the Chinese sources. Such an enterprise, timeconsuming as it might be, would help to establish whether or not Mendoza’s book is a reliable, or semi-reliable, description of Ming China. Obviously such a complete analysis and evaluation cannot be undertaken within the scope of this book. But an effort will be made to identify his major sources, to evaluate his handling of them relative to certain problems, and to show through the use of footmotes to what degree his account corresponds to or differs from other Western and Chinese sources touching the same topics. Until mid-century the Spanish in the New World continued to busy themselves with conquest and the development of the rich silver mines of Mexico and Peru. Yet officials and priests in Mexico appear to have cherished unswervingly the hope of extending their activities across the Pacific and of setting up a Spanish colony in the Far East from which both China and Japan might easily be approached. Juan de Zumarraga, the first bishop of Mexico, wished around 1550 to resign his duties in the New World to lead a mission to China. And the establishment of the Portuguese at Macao around 1555 was followed by the renewal of Spanish efforts to open regular maritime relations between New Spain and the Philippines. Legaspi finally succeeded in 1565 in founding a permanent Spanish base in the Philippines and in successfully making the difficult return journey eastward across the Pacific Ocean. Spain was thus readied to become a Far Eastern power in her own right. Published materials in Spanish were, like those in Portuguese, exceedingly few in number and slender in size until after mid-century. The early chroniclers of the discoveries recount in some detail the Spanish expedition to the Moluccas under Magellan’s command but, except for passing references, are generally silent on other Far Eastern areas. So, once the Portuguese materials became more

readily available after mid-century, the Spanish writers on Asia naturally drew upon them for their material on China. It was not until about 1570 that news began to return directly to Spain about the contacts which had been made between the Spanish and the Chinese in the Philippines and about the wealth of the China trade. In their early dispatches to Philip II, the Spaniards, both lay and religious, in the Far East, like the Portuguese before them, began to urge the conquest and conversion of the “Middle Kingdom.” In 1574, a chart of the south China coast along with a Chinese geographical work was sent to Madrid.59

Shortly thereafter the Spanish at Manila were attacked by the pirate fleet of 59 Boxer, op. cit. (n. 14), pp. xxxix-xl. Notice that it was just one decade later that Barbuda’s map, the first special map of China, was published by Ortelius. See below, p. 818.

[ 745]

China

“Limahon” (Lin Féng), a Cantonese adventurer. The Spanish repelled his attacks, and Manila was visited by a Chinese imperial war junk which was hunting down the pirate. Delighted by the co-operation of the Spanish, the Chinese commander offered to escort envoys from Manila to Fukien. It was for just such an embassy that the Spaniards had long been eager.

The first Spanish mission to China (June-October, 1575) was led by two

Augustinian friars, Martin de Rada and Jerénimo Marin, and they were accompanied by two military observers, Miguel de Loarca and Pedro Sarmiento. Since this mission to Fukien failed to establish the basis for regular religious and

commercial relations, some of the Spanish in the Philippines began to call, even more impatiently than before, for a military expedition against China. In 1576 Dr. Francisco de Sande, the governor of the islands, formally proposed a military attack on China.® Philip II replied on April 29, 1577: As regards the conquest of China which you think should be undertaken forthwith, it

has seemed to us here that this matter should be dropped; and that, on the contrary, good friendship should be sought with the Chinese. You should not act or collaborate with the piratical enemies of the said Chinese, nor give them any excuse to have just cause of complaint against our people.®!

It was in this context that Mendoza became interested in China.6? At seventeen years of age Mendoza left Spain for Mexico, and in 1564 he entered the Augustinian Order in Mexico City. Since this was just the time when Legaspi and his Augustinian companions left for the Philippines, Mendoza from the beginning of his career had an opportunity to follow closely the growth of the Philippine mission and to be swept along in the tide of enthusiasm for a mission

to China which developed around 1570. His first opportunity to participate in these stirring events came in 1573 when he was appointed to accompany to Europe Diego de Herrera, an Augustinian emissary from Manila to the court of Philip II. The king welcomed the Augustinian with his gifts from the East, and responded favorably to his request for more missionaries. Herrera set Out in 1575 to return to the Philippines with a company of forty religious. Mendoza remained behind in Europe, and was still in Spain in 1577 when another group of Augustinians, carrying Rada’s reports and papers, turned up at court.®3 Jerénimo Marin, Rada’s fellow emissary on the mission to Fukien, 60 See the first official report (dated June 4, 1576) by Sande sent to the home government; therein he suggests, as the Portuguese prisoners did earlier in the century, that “with two or three thousand men one can take whatever province he please . . . for the people would revolt immediately” against

their tyrannical rulers. The entire document is translated in Blair and Robertson (eds.), op. cit. (n. $2), IV, 21-97.

61 As translated in Boxer, op. cit. (n. 14), p. 1. For the later efforts of the Spanish to penetrate continental eastern Asia see above, pp. 298-303, 309-12. 62 For biographical details see Santiago Vela, op. cit. (n. $3), III, 201-40. 63 News of this mission also reached London in 1577, for Thomas Nicholas then translated and

published a letter from a merchant in Mexico to “his friend dwelling in... Andoluzia,” giving “the particular newes, which at that instant [March, 1577] were comen from the great dominion of China.” Nicholas’ tract, six pages long, is entitled The Strange and marueilous Newes lately come from the great

Kingdome of China. The original is exceedingly rare, but it is reprinted in S. E. Brydges (comp.),

Censuria literaria (London, 1808), IV, 126-32. [ 746]

Mendoza’s Book and Its Sources

was the leader of this group, and he evidently brought Sande’s report with him. In response to Marin’s request for more missionaries, the king in 1580 delegated

Marin, Mendoza, and Francisco de Ortega to lead a mission to China. The following year the mission arrived in New Spain, but it was destined to get no further. Changing political conditions both in Spain and the Philippines led to its suspension. Frustrated in his ambition to reach China, Mendoza returned to

Spain. He then went on to Rome in 1583 where he completed the task of collecting, organizing, digesting, and writing the materials which formed the nucleus of the work published two years later. In the preparation of Part I of his book Mendoza used both primary and secondary materials, though he does not cite his indebtedness to the latter. Through textual references he indicates that he used Cruz,®* the writings and papers of Martin de Rada and Miguel de Loarca,®5 the account of Duarte

Barbosa published in Ramusio’s Viaggi,®® personal conversations with Jerénimo Marin,®7 Rada’s co-legate, the Chinese books brought to Spain®® and Rome,®? the Jesuit letters from China,”° and the three accounts, published as

the second part of his book, of the Spanish friars who had sought on separate occasions to establish missions in China. Textual comparison shows that Part I of Mendoza’s book, which contains his composite description of China, is also heavily indebted, though he does not say so, to Escalante’s Discurso. It is also likely that Mendoza knew the part of the Suma oriental by Pires published in Ramusio, that he had read a great many of the Jesuit letters from parts of the

East other than China, and that he knew, and probably used, the works of Castanheda and Barros, and had conversations with native Chinese who were then in Mexico and Spain. Yet a mere listing of Mendoza’s many sources, acknowledged and unacknowledged, does not reveal how he came by either direct or indirect access to so large a share of the information on China then available in Europe. To show as many as possible of the roots and tendrils of his account, it is necessary to examine the sources of his main sources. For example, he acknowledges Cruz

as a major source, and it appears from textual comparison that Mendoza certainly relied heavily on the Dominican for his account of religious and monastic life in China, customs at Canton, and the prisons, justice, and punishments of the Chinese. But we must further examine Cruz to see how he, and Mendoza through him, came by his information. 64 Mendoza (in Staunton [ed.], op. cit. [n. $7], I, 38) refers to Cruz as one “whom I do follow in many things in the proces of this hystorie. . .” 65 In ibid., pp. 7-8, 12, Mendoza refers to this group “‘as witnesses of sights whose relation I will follow in the most part of this hystorie.” 66 Ibid., p. 33. 67 Ibid., p. 44.

68 See below, pp. 778-80. That there were Chinese writings at El Escorial in Mendoza’s day is verified by the fact that the Japanese embassy to Europe in 1585 was shown a book which included sample Chinese characters. See above, p. 693. 69 See below, p. 777 n. 7° Staunton (ed.), op. cit. (n. $7), I, 171-72.

[ 747]

China Cruz had set sail for Goa in 1548, worked on the west coast of India, founded a convent in Malacca, and then sought unsuccessfully in 1555-56 to establish a mission in Cambodia. Disappointed by his failure in Cambodia, he traveled northward to Canton, where he remained for a few months in 1556 to observe

and preach. Like other missionaries before and after him, Cruz was shortly forced to leave China. Apparently he then went to Malacca, Ormuz, and finally to Portugal. He arrived at Lisbon at the time of great pestilence in 1568-69, published his book, ministered to the sick, and succumbed to the pestilence himself.7! He and Barros both died in 1570.

Since Cruz was able to publish his book immediately upon his return to Portugal, it must be concluded that he had it in a state of near completion, at least, before returning to Lisbon. From the astuteness and accuracy of his minute observations on Chinese customs, both religious and secular, it is clear that he

probably took detailed notes while at Canton. From his own testimony he had resolved “to give a general survey of their [Chinese] affairs as best I could, both from what I saw, as [well as] from what I read in a compendium composed by a gentleman who was prisoner the land inward, and from what I heard from

trustworthy people.”7? But aside from these contemporary sources, Cruz also relied, especially for geographical materials, on Herodotus, on the Ptolemaic and biblical traditions, and on the Supplementum chronicarum of Jacopo Filipo Foresti da Bergamo written in the fifteenth century. The “compendium composed by a gentleman who was a prisoner’’ refers to the account of Galeote Pereira.73 Of a Portuguese noble family, Pereira had gone to India in 1534, and was evidently a participant in the trading voyages that the Portuguese were then making along the China coast. But the Chinese determined in 1549, after the appointment of a new imperial commissioner, to end the smuggling trade along the Fukien coast. As a result of this crackdown, Pereira and about thirty other Portuguese were captured and imprisoned in various Fukien and Kwangsi cities. Though a number of the Portuguese and their Chinese confederates were executed, Pereira and a few others were spared and managed to escape to St. John’s Island in 1553.74 Shortly after fleeing the Chinese mainland, Pereira evidently wrote up his recollections. This text was copied in 1561 by the boys at the College of Goa, and a version of it was sent to Europe as an appendix to some Jesuit letters. In 1565 it was published in

abridged form in a Venetian compendium of Jesuit letters,75 and in 1577 Richard Willes included an English translation from the Italian of this abridged account in his History of Travayle in the East and West Indies (London). Accounts of their experiences in China were also written by some of the other prisoners 71 For biographical details see Boxer, op. cit. (n. 14), pp. lviii-Ixi. Also see above, p. 562. 72 Tbid., p. $5.

73 Text translated in ibid., pp. 3-43. 74 Biographical details in ibid., pp. 1-lv. 78 Nuoui Auisi Delle Indie di Portogallo, Venuti nuouamente dalli R. padri della compagnia di Giesu & tradotti dalla lingua Spagnola nella Italiana, Quarta parte.

[ 748 }

Mendoza’s Book and Its Sources

fortunate enough to escape, but Pereira’s was the longest and best of these mid-century descriptions.7¢ In fact, one of these other reports was translated as part of the introduction to the English version of Mendoza.77 But apparently Cruz used only the account of Pereira. He reproduced about one-third of the captive’s story, particularly those parts relating to Chinese justice, punishments, and prison life. When coupled with his own astute observations on the customs and religious life at Canton, Cruz was able to produce a better rounded descrip-

tion of social practices in Kwangtung and Fukien than had heretofore been available.

While the accounts by Pereira and Cruz were highly laudatory of Chinese life in general, the tone of Rada’s later reports and those of his companions was much more critical. An Augustinian and a Spaniard, Rada worked as a missionary in Mexico before leaving for the Philippines with Legaspi in 1564. In both Mexico and the Philippines he showed himself adept at learning the native languages. In the Philippines he also found time to make astronomical observations and calculations, partly in an effort to show that the Philippines, despite Portugal’s claims to the contrary, lay within the Spanish demarcation. Soon the intrepid friar, in his letters sent to Mexico, began to advocate the concentration of all Spanish efforts on the conquest and conversion of China, a land reputedly both wealthy and weak.78 Upon leaving for China in 1575, Rada and his cohorts were ordered by their superior in Manila that, besides obtaining permission to carry on missionary activities, they should try to get the Chinese “to designate a port for us, where our merchant ships can enter and leave securely,” and should seek “to learn the quality of the people of the

land.”’79 :

Although the mission failed in its missionary and commercial objectives,

the Spaniards soon learned a great deal about China through the reports, papers, and Chinese books of Rada and his colleagues. Rada’s second effort to get to China in 1576 misfired completely, for the Chinese captain of the junk carrying him there put Rada and his companions off the vessel shortly after leaving Manila. While he accumulated data on China and prepared a work that has since disappeared on the Arte y vocabulario de la lengua China, he lost his life

in 1578 before having a further opportunity to advance his China interests. Rada was clearly a man of great religious and scholarly zeal. His interest in Chinese books and letters was conveyed in his reports and in the kinds of materials he gathered and had translated in the Philippines. From these papers and translations, Mendoza was able to learn through Rada many additional details about the history of China, its political and economic organization, and 76 Boxer, op. cit. (n. 14), p. lvi. For bibliographical details see Georg Schurhammer, Die zeitgendéssischen Quellen zur Geschichte Portuguesisch-Asiens und seiner Nachbarlander (1538-52) (Leipzig, 1932), Nos. 4694, 6062, 6107, 6159. 77 Staunton (ed.), op. cit. (n. $7), 1, xxxix—li. 78 For further details see Boxer, op. cit. (n. 14), pp. lxx—Lxxi. 79 As quoted in ibid., p. bexii.

[749]

China something about the character of its scholarly tradition. Still, despite the factual nature of Rada’s reports and of those of Sande which accompanied them,®° Mendoza rejected the highly critical attitude of the Spaniards in the Philippines and adopted in his book the tone of admiration for China that may be found in the writings of Barros, Escalante, and Cruz. Like the reports of Rada, Mendoza’s other missionary sources are somewhat

more critical of China than the materials relayed to Europe through the Portuguese. In the second part of his work Mendoza gives accounts of three missions to China undertaken by Spanish ecclesiastics stationed in the Philippines. The first of these, the story of Rada’s mission of 1575, leaves with the reader a vague but incorrect impression that this first Spanish endeavor was something of a success. The unsuccessful Franciscan mission of 1579 to Canton is reported in paraphrase by Mendoza from the account originally prepared by Friar Augustin de Tordesillas. The final document in Mendoza’s book is based on the Itinerario of 1584 written by Martin Ignatius de Loyola, a relative of the

founder of the Society of Jesus. Although all of these missionaries failed to establish themselves in China, their reports were used by Mendoza in the preparation of Part I where he presents his comprehensive picture of China.

Finally, textual comparison of Mendoza’s Part I with Escalante shows beyond dispute the former’s debt to the latter. The first three of Mendoza’s chapters follow the organizational scheme of Escalante, and in many details, statistics, and anecdotes the two accounts are identical. Throughout the remain-

der of Mendoza’s account there are references to matters not touched upon in Cruz, such as the Chinese state system of social services and military organization. The Chinese characters which Escalante presents and his comments on

' writing Mendoza follows down to the last detail. Mendoza also includes references to land-ships, the Chinese methods of calking boats, and the Chinese priority in the manufacture of artillery, matters which are to be found only in Escalante and Barros. If Mendoza can rightfully be charged with plagiarizing, his victims must be identified as Escalante and Barros; he clearly uses material drawn from their works without so much as a passing reference to them personally. He remarks only that a “long time before, there was relation given, by way of the Portingall

Indias, by such as dwelt in Macao, and did trafficke to Canton. ... But this was by relation [hearsay?] so, that the one nor the other could satisfie. . . .”’8! 80 For Sande’s report on China of 1576 see Blair and Robertson (eds.), op. cit. (n. $2), IV, 50-66. He remarks that he is enclosing “the originals and translations of the letters from China, together with the residencias and other papers, consisting of a Chinese map and another small map that I had made here, some stories of China, and those that they call ‘Flowers of Silver’” (pp. 91-92); and ‘‘a book will

also be found ... which is a narration of the country, rents, and tributarios of China, which is in substance what is contained on the Chinese map. There is also another small book resembling a collection of sea-charts, and some papers upon which are depicted their officials of justice, which are sold in the shops of that land” (p. 93). For the use to which this information might have been put by

the cartographer, Barbuda, see below, p. 818. 81 Staunton (ed.), op. cit. (n. $7), p. 7.

[750]

The “Mightie Kingdome”’

Be that as it may, the Portuguese accounts other than Cruz and Escalante’s Spanish version of them, were sufficiently “satisfying” for him to use them and to paraphrase them at great length. Thus, through Escalante, Mendoza used indirectly, and probably also directly, the Portuguese information compiled

by Barros, and at third-hand he was even able to profit by the observations that had been made in 1524 by the unhappy Portuguese prisoners of Canton. His work, therefore, represents a valuable synthesis of most of the written materials on China then known to Europeans.

3

Tue “Micutrg KincpoME”

What picture of China was it possible for a learned European to obtain after the publication of Mendoza’s work in 1585? To answer this question we shall center the discussion which follows about Part I of Mendoza’s description. As he organized it, this first part was subdivided into three major sections or books. The ten chapters comprising Book I cover the geographical placement of China, its climate and peoples, products, early history and kings, provincial organiza-

tion, cities, roads, and architectural wonders, as well as the “dispositions, countenance, and apparell’”’ of its people. The second book deals with religion, marital and death rites, and charity. The final book avowedly is concerned with

“morall and pollitike matters,” but it is in fact a miscellaneous collection of materials on almost every conceivable subject.

Rather than following Mendoza’s rough outline of topics, I will seek in the interests of clarity to organize his description into tighter compartments. It will also be my object to see as far as possible how he uses his sources, how

they supplement or differ from his account, and how valid these sixteenthcentury materials on Ming China may be considered to be in the light of other available materials. But before discussing the individual topics, it is necessary to remind the reader that most of the impressions and data gathered by these early travelers and emissaries relate mainly to South China, and that much of what they have to say about other places in the Celestial Kingdom was learned at second-hand through informants or the few Chinese books at their disposal. Finally, ic should be observed that the better educated observers were inclined to relate what they saw or heard to the corpus of European

knowledge and convention about Asia which was a part of their own intellectual heritage. The analysis which follows is thus designed to give in brief scope what these writers knew about China, how their information differed, and how accurately or inaccurately informed they were on particular - subjects.

[757]

China A. POLITICAL ENTITY, ORGANIZATION, AND ADMINISTRATION

The most important discussions of China’s name, a constant source of controversy in these years, are given by Cruz and Rada. As a missionary to India, Malacca, and Cambodia, Cruz comments on the widespread use of the name “China” among “those who dwell in the Southern regions,” and he notices, like the other writers, that the Chinese most commonly refer to themselves in the sixteenth century as “Tame” (Ta-ming jen or Men of the Great Ming). For Cruz and Mendoza, China is “‘a great part’ of the Scythia of Herodotus. But for Rada, who was the first person even tentatively so to identify it, “The country which we commonly call China was called by Marco Polo the Venetian the kingdom of Cathay,” thus clearly identifying it with the country visited

by the land voyagers of the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries. Rada also observes that the Chinese merchants in the Philippines called themselves natives of Chung-hua (Middle Flowery Kingdom), and that the Filipinos referred to the Chinese as “Sangley.’’82

The geographical placement of China, the countries on its borders, and the islands off its eastern seaboard were subjects of interest to Mendoza and all of his forerunners. The Augustinian friar places China at “the Orientalist part of all Asia.”"®3 Cochin-China he calls China’s “next neighbour towards the Ponent [West], a designation which is accurate even though we tend to think today of Cochin-China as being primarily south of China. “The greatest part” of China, he asserts, “is watered with the great Orientall Ocean sea beginning at the Iland Aynan [Hainan].”” Burma he places north and west of CochinChina. Cruz, whom Mendoza followed only occasionally in his placement of China, knew much more about it from his personal experience than the other writers, and he describes more accurately the placement of Champa, Cambodia,

and Siam in relation to China. Concerning China’s northern and western borders the utmost confusion prevails. Cruz correctly places Russia on China’s

northern frontier, but falls into abysmal error by making the Don River its western boundary, thus having China, according to Cruz’s imperfect geographical conception of continental Asia, bordering “‘the end of Almayne[Germany].’’84 Unlike Marco Polo, both Cruz and Rada mention and describe the Great Wall as China’s northernmost boundary.85 Mendoza in his report of Father Martin Ignatius de Loyola’s journey into China in 1582 says “that from the furthest 8A term probably of Tagalog origin that was adopted by the early Spanish writers to designate the Chinese. In the seventeenth century it was most commonly applied to the Chinese resident in the Philippines. See Boxer, op. at. (n. 14), p. 260, n. 1. 83 Escalante (chap. vi) says that China “‘lyeth moste Easterly of all Asia.” 84 This misunderstanding about the western boundaries of China implies an astonishing underestimate of the extension of the Asiatic continent. Such a gross misconception might also be related to the Portuguese policy of deliberately minimizing the distance from India to the Moluccas. See above, pp. 603-4. 8s This is probably a reflection of the changes which actually occurred in China’s boundaries from Mongol to Ming times.

[752]

dane a 8 Dy foe og ae ‘aoan eee Heb egt we, ri ONY os ey: Tate fee.MF TeCes Recart PU Ce EO hoccee " ot Tape Mata a§ nighen. POS eeBee cares ithePeace ids Cas a ora atsaant Te “a singe: 3srnNS wee EEC. EO OO eae a woo ye See, Pare” gestae ae nr rn Hla. Latha ee ARR TS Ae ee ea tieten Oe TT ay et Or re RRR SAREE ye ee atte te es mf ae wet win a OSS ee shag et see aT aCe a a i neers on er oe eee SOROS ry a tn: Rea EE eel EE as "abe as ory i,t Te Me NL ign Meet en UE OO ae en ea he Ae nae OE Sac see Oa OO en Oe aaa ne Meters relist ay LSE ae eee eee SOS oes e

oe ae a we. Te ere nS ee CEN REARS OSES Cn SO ae eee PO vay oa iy RE RES erase Tae greeny oh Tee TE adn SES aealeanya Ea cos we eng OE Ch DORR LES nC MRE EC nn ogg AE lee NY eset + eee, te Riee ae et yg woe age ee as eet oie URNS, sont Re RRS aOR Te eatinated a ete8 OT aeestee ratae SRS SRR SCCe PASO aeReWR ae a eReSRR a a ERE osaeed i te Be an Le ieSCR Be gee rn yg ttaeee aees rane , iSiete Aaaok, 0 We Bee Me te ON SaaS aLSe NOE FRPCO PRE SeOTe voeign LSMone Sete ee eal INE heteds ese Se OMoy td PSS Peis AO abi RE RMR SRO38, So, ae ae0iSOS re aea:eecao et OE ee NECRE Sy aecate Ra ce eA SR or Siete age

Bah ees U aasele Liebe Tangent, Nt ee ER SR do Rc Re RE ORE ORB. ie ae a Bk: 3. a ee wee Pa tae | pra Cee Me UES Bed Page dag entity ee ag sender fees PS RRS oe ARR TRS ee OS, ae oo OR RR RRR ORS wena ohne DEAE Sa, wae ted, wales Re ey ee Oe eee ee TREE Sa te on ee aneSORES, ge SERREE EN ane es SORE 3 Han” RR Se aBnTEE ee Se RReee oR*eraint, Sa gene Eo RE TS on on ee ee oe PLRRR 2 aia SE tt obs SER tataetdon 4 3 TRgeeesees ae Ea act) SERN sess « JeeSS SUN ue nett eo aD FerPee ag ee Rcorn .

Oe Re BPO ERS OOS aan eS ea DS adSO "EINERay eat weet ci teeOO syneTae se teeta, sheEES A LER SESSSiSat a “dete, ee we "palettes oe eae OE A Tees Be at rae:eit BEeeHint Ca ON Cea. RR ERTctor Phastee” wee2+oe ES URI ORaida OSRai Rana heeled OMS RARE ee ccc. SaaS toaster sh, aMB Seis WeeOR nae uo atro te chaNL ayDTS ESRE seen eh a 8 aaa, a BESS Othe, sgateiieranacs.: + ee i, aeSURG Re.at+ ROMER aSROR BB eSSea uititen SeBe Se HR gee ess TERRR gare Be se t. ESS RGR eer Paar ARCS Peer ae | Rete eeaBR aOSRRO DR a ee aaaa ae Satie PE thaeSae tesana soit Rises theHcehans TSag sate ee aR OS Sa aigh 5)olS84 a oe Sie RRsal TRB RSted MRS: Rea BS.RMR ROIS0RS SRR. Sih nod teeetees Ne ee eee DA a Shee, DE ROO aes SeBeat TRIS a PO ORES. AO oe RsORS ci SahE SSR ORR Se Bee 6SSS eatier, eee atere, aa ,Sap regen ESR “isin hye Bai Oe ee Be ae Bee se earns Cee Ln le eels Sama Be rue BOS RR a. foe, re ee! ee RRR ORES Cok oe SR DA te RB oo SE i MRR, STRESS. aM a aR RON Si IRAE SR ee ee: RS RS, ea Md OE as Oe ame a aR ea leat a +, Hee RRR AeS ROSE SOR SRS te ee * SSR ey “oe RRB a ES te SARIS 19 Ca Bee ts 6, Oe CRIES SIRS SOR": RY aac ee PEEPLES on . See + we ieondie we, Sheen, a . os i ee oa RRR SSR oe Rag oS eh . Ra eeSoe PagDae ae a eB od atate OeBR * aeEE aie.RRR Bee BR Se. eeaePeeeRis ee OP Caran vee Ree be shee, a yeaa RRR eMee BeBs. ccna SR aRwens} Re aOE BS ap Bo. RR AMMMRE SEEDS ereSS Eeaaes“ag OS, she SRS seeutes ON ei eee RCI RR TORRE as RN PRR BS: CO RI Se eles Se M+ te Meee stn Os etn eae Ee RENE OE SOO OR MEN ee A Sa PEO aa SRS oes CoS Smeets. SH ES tae ASSEN Bee ee iat, | LS ee ee tS a, eet, 1a Ee nas, Peer te tee! “antag ne Aes SS ihete R | RRR eS RC aed PR, BREA ot SMES cn Rec 8 + a RA cal ah POS Poise Seaitag thet Soe RRS CAR a em, Tet ett ert Re ee ae es WE: Sreery * CESS CASES Shee Paha BoBe ee 0eeRNS ots SS haaBo RB oe, MAOEE AT AORO Losesren tel gene ay ” Be weesceie tase tie een weaea SS eeates nT etna OS TS "RSs* enn NEE oh aa POSone SSSteais oon, SSS BeOES a aeeeBk Rees, ae Oa

“ES SRG, a See mena Si eas ses FE es IE eee, . TE ant ed ee a, EE A Se RR eo Se

2 ee LON eal SRS Pe heegoPSSON 1 RN Nt ton1tone Sa ORR SRSeeSBE POR eR oeot he ResBR a RR SBRipa eae8sagSO oleee. eeRR SL ates a SSN gen, Seo ae oh bE oe wate Sn odatte SRR DOU SE aRR RR oes sueee, RR See io SRB TToe kad enn Ss. ge aeTe ssMee Re AM RS eo a ORR yey Re SE 1TEBE, ie aS RE: BsAe oe ch CeeRS eassatan ere TR aa SERRE RReso HR ,wy ety we cn Roma nan aE, ae RRR: SMM: 5eeORRIRR.aAas a IR aa MOR PEAR res aan, ehSOS Ra tong PANEER erea atRee Se ice, Seeee.. inteaaSUPT R R aot ore 0US Sa SSOP RRR SRSE Te soem OO eettSS ns An so oa ‘ Bh ENSere tiaii, OS ESCEE oe OS A Oa BRS co SR SOP veneer, "ERNE, oeee Beeon eceeteces tasty "i or EY RaaoeSees, witha dia naecern® te ee Raa aR a OtRRR ROR eR Rae NEnnadldeetenelt aeae hetee Eeaa cesnes SenRITE Rs Ser aes Ra Sete Te Stange :a ee OAS Se, ORR, nari ena eet I Te eee dee Nan, alee TE Te angus ae RS RM SEMEN at a Sees ee, ene BRR: | Se a RON Raa SSE, ‘rn © ieee a Eas att

AeetOh nate vena Pe chee rece:Seeeeeee ate EEE TE CePRR SeeeSoe ieReerect aaa SaaS. aes SOR SRS, MR oseaerg, ve nn tag Cent Ne BO Se ET, RS, 1ae eee eee wera2RO, ot See se NORIO SaaS a PR aeSa See RS BS ce Ra ae ERS Bette Peas ie SOREN RO alsRASS OR aSREE LS aes LR RE SOR: IR5i ERE TRI RS “ORIN ON SS n>RR seeORE Teeae, ae

,

spe RONAN a a Sek 8 lta tte FE Bs RRS oss BS Pky ema RE ORG is PIS. ROSSA: Metts | sbeeuestehenae Te dears 5 REO wey “ee aa ter et “h" art

Pi es ead Ser et Pe a, Bite ee i oO Ra i Se RR IRS Pena RBS Sec 78S JR es Be: mares ST hanna BARR OS, CE a Rosnltes so Suablhoeee AES Se wasened CR an 5 het oy pare eer, we ra OT saan SSO DRE SERS naa Brae moreeaee PSS SEES ao te hes wenelteed daccaton oe a ater eee Pee eee otto akan ce SSeS RRR, ee aR ae RR. RR Ry ROOST, + ro

REESE SSR OR RNR a aS SOR Oe ORR La S dhe, Sa oo Tt Shee Te ee se a tees Sonn tee RCS ORs ce a: ony i ‘

SP ee ve SO eats ee EES ES cane Fe eR ER Re oe SRR AR IEE a vaso bien, Saain Cs angeaa 1 RR a BS Bae SR a ge RES Ta SRaR + ERE a oe RE Se eeEe ee ra . Bee, * EE OMe Steoy wg aeSE caeoa atERE ae PN en RUS SSR eg ‘ et A aad eit achat Shaanti alates CE aePe a SE aR accct Rea es RS Sg RS Ree seRR Oa pee TARE age eamSI et RR eb, Ci ashes ve Iaabeae age SRO Bes ORIacer wet ahatte sane aRee ROR Ra Great eR i RR SRR :o: CRS PEPenman OSSR30 SAROMS RA Me Se Ra eS ’we : SC aeteoeee eee RO OR eaas Rs3s Seige RRR Petr eRSES" SseSSO user EER EE OS Sd OOP 1 age OeSRE Aee Pires wyBe TueCS ageee cy a ES yn Rn a Ree Be SI aS ARR ee Re MRR ORR noe SE cat ee AR Nig Matte Se ON eet ce ae ng eee PePO adnate Bs BOR SER SR RN aSeeger sammeBaht ate . ee distie,SEES lee es UE manaaieetint grad tenet SPIES tee oF RePRY ee eS"rag SSOare | SRR: ROAR i Oe Mate D2 OL Soe.RR 5 RRS OR+Sit SEa BR a geIRS ROMER PRESSES tte won Mak ROa Ree See Boos Ra S|caine Re. Reg BienOR SOAIRE Sear . ’y oe :ale Balk a Pe ok a tae EA,RRO RUEP ERRARS RR 7 CO caeSR 5 IR sa BB Rca seROR ae RS aBer asOe ee OR TRE SSA SSR A .i. ‘aan ey BR eee .tee eeheAR antet SB SNARE SASBRR SO Bee ORR AS eeaaa we meaner ie Sschtee Naw : eat oe Ra Re Sak BB aOR cn MON TRSONS RROr SARE SRR UO RE SR A SAE Ra werHP eeeiSa dee ate oe, OF teOR Ea fest Be. Set 4, Bete oe an ee RON EER ORNS Re a RN Se adRe CR: SCeatin. SSvay, SCs Sa Das ob 8 to RRR SD HR Se I RR ERR ae eeeRe Ree rtneaR eeeaR caters EN RK steerSs ESRR OEAaa ane Pn acaieee iS aRR Bi IN: aR a eeMg aS aie 5AS Ri tee A SR a Beaten atone

Bee a A Fe UR i ee ee oe Oa a gen iat Bee STR ee 5: a gi NG: RR Be a Se a SRR EROS SS. RRR SR: sgh Mew FN 8 See, pe eee, eee ga Meee ee RRR Rotunaenis PERN NS SO i ot «AO SR IR Ae RD 8 RRR aR Be a OR OO OR PE cee PaaS teertarore: Cr NA oh, is

ataateetl RecsSee Pee: Peete PAA DONNY Soltes ettBie citi ern a RSI aiae ati: Iees BERS RS Roy OO ee oe “aaeeae Eee rniner dmienian Sy tense wade anesMas Paes nee ee Ona ee ayA , ety fitealaant, tgOFarena SOR eae SISA eee ae OBR ReaD aieOER SRSeSBS Te+vier AS oo Whaat whe tt!aysees wet Se feeS aSOR Sane A Ra RE OR RE aBI BN REI i Ok SOR emcee acom ant SERRE letee Se Oo, oe Se ‘ bey Pee Wee, te .ME cDee Bee. ORK. “kaOS NNMiers, FN a RRR BRR IRE AR Mee ae ath ERE 9SSS FF Tee OEOE se a tether Judie’ Ones: Ce RNR OR Catena RS SS ST Tn uneSERRE ea Ses DR TSRSARS SA OS ee 2Se. Tea TFAE Nene a ne+Sita aCe aiciaaaad Bi,tyaan ec at et OT, Fa agRee Ma meee “itt 8ee wera SOE MS SSO SRR fe SEE PS" Se oe teen ee Rao a ay RRS SteetER ISSie «RS I a OY Ra SERESOC eka Soe ee None, Shee Be Seeas WES TREES ie eee ee septa, Ere RS ar RR aBee ost SIRTOR Semee y * er _ te ink RE Be Ra ECO Sg * Eg oe Ph SageJR Leseae eaeSRE * ORS Suc laas oh fpeSatan a RRS Paco, aa a SR RR SRCSRS Ses eee ere

JPoe dress! saiTE MaRS Nene ae Seaweetn Otte eS a SE aS gine olen aAR neeNE RRRR anei aN CERES, Oe TR SOR RRSeRR RS ec REne. Seeods Ee os ee Ua NEES TOR epeeTARR itis a See Pte: susan Be RRR a * “hal Ss eeSOR: OR IR «3 fs eae he eR BX mere oct Ssent, ee Bee,at

Be eae NN te GNRRR aes GIs Se SR 2 SRR ae ane “i Be SNR RS | NSTO areas tee, Smee SERRE uaeiease, COSR NNNR a SEMR OODRRO ROAR wat wath COR oat9 oy oecage ee IpilER ae aes 3 Re sesSea PERN RRC AR ae RS SI RtSePR ORES SEessega

DBP Nase ds Sh Re Sage ae 2 Re oes SERRE RO RR oo Fe Sn Hates serge Na, yan comune SBE ek. RRS cc Re Spe ai Si eee aaa RRR NRE! SOR SOOT OM AEROS SO RRR ORS i MsEES MeOS" 8 et m8 areAtan, SR RR Ses eae ceca rye TENaRrenee OROSEN SOOO RRR ne ae ae: “3 est a DeeSon SSS SINS NUE Ee tele OE:aaee as aa yee SsSs SER aR sean| Ms cere” | anyBee SS BRR Renee IONRR ROSane ROE RRae I RR RR S, sath Sone ae Bienen marion a asinine RON so, WO seinen teBa “Melee vrRCo Meee RS Oeene Sa:TR BM aes ee oaRN Me ae SsMarte eeOR eeaRaa Regence oe SSSR RRS "ORE SOBRE. MR Si em nT eS, ay ERA NS eooe Nis Soe PR ae RDaeBR Re OI aeSRO Rene Meccennee he Rc ea SOE RORS DIAN Bn RR RRIRARIE ne ae SII. day aglen fo BRO ees SRN ee”tet TORR COS Se RN“arc a AONE ma: “See NN aeSR Seana Nhtees! RS te Rees OE| $a geage Oeart eaSR Sa PRONE eeaNRO URS »LR (ORR OR Io Bsn A i OO cae RR OeSonu PRR ee nt ae . BORN EG eae, SEESSBR SRRe's ®Ses SOO. Re ea OO OER re uae Nea” SRP areata eatTe ieee, Be se cane BRSEN OOSSR RROSI SRO RIE ORE eaSs sellers, 4, RSS eeOT asaa at

eeeSeeeowl pos tbohdan te a So OM eee Me CR ER eae ORRIN RRSaaeOS SRR Re einen ate BOR PESOR, ROR LR oee ee BS eee SOS tT ane Sones a ROT SET 06 nso OR “ARNG oe,eSana SeSe Sa. ee aSIR EN woh TeSee REN SOR aaycant, Me BS I, eee tine Roar ay i BRS reece hey Weapon, aeMe SEE Ss cia aeatte Sis « a ies Bam ea... 5adRR eRaR Sh.aR a ROR ORD eeeeR sees Serne REE RAS I ote aneEES oes PS Soiten Ses rete

Meee ae TERS 0 Te, SS ee esse REE RS SS Bo SS Rs RN EOD SRNR RR CaN i IR AR PR Se Seen ODO ESSN Se a ate PORE RO DI AE Be ERR eS Sires" aN RRS Bel Magee ERROR CAT Nettie

ORR SO ART PO FR i IR ER BRAS SE SAR SRR i 0 eedutetin, SRE Ubi ee SSAA NSE SRE NS eee ase FN Se Shite AR SUNS a "Oa Saas Se RS aes eae TInt ROR EN DREN . "oo

Ba ROR ae? Sites ape aaaER Reeee eetes, ee ge Sockets Seger eats RESIN ie Sa RRoaRR RR, LRteean RR ne Tteearcana Sac Saag ne aie ORRyua ; Sas, SlSan, SSone Renn BSeg Shae eS oo gees Benne ny RRRRS Bie Re ee BetaSER Pe RDeee Re ae BRIRE neeSie oatntsce tr I ee esos teh Societe eeeSamar Raa Se Se hee tn ME ORNS eRe eR eTES POR SSay DOSE PS WEE OEE Byidee eote. RS coeoeha seene SAE aa aRT gee a ROa oe A ROR a Ba St oa eeeNR e eR NS Sera eee SaatPL Boa aa SEE GR Matthey A a aaa JOR fae eg ageTEES Pe oo ecaueae taal 7 i ae RR SRA, NOMS he Sheen See ON "eceretiettetets « wishes a, DA Rak RARER RO Pease, ean Tee MMe asob a BS, dete oF Seen ee ee Oe Wes Me eta, aN Se Sita | i Ooo SRO see, ME .

a’ Pe ae Te SSS lee eege a Ae, 1WeneOba eee SEPT RE Nay MESSER oe eatsaeFR Br Sa IOR MS SRi SR avgeS aaS Be a ht ee AREF RRS 9 ee sO oeaa obgot ee Se Ee AORRRS ta RRR TE at Reeae cree IR oesaa BR RRR a BR ORE, RS RRS eo MB ahMh wet Pe RRR aoenye, Mee SO a aS aNE BER laeaten oLe RRR eee RR RRR, tt a,

feats eeeseC eaten ee eeeates Raa Page tee OS SES dee ae, eeaBRS AR1BR OEaER AES ORRRs RO ORNS: REPRE RS+ SESS a rrSe Nerd faeMoke Roto SEIORT ange oe eee ShSRE SE RRR ar PS IERoe ene SE erennes ooh een aati RN teh SO aE AS RLBag Co Se RRseats OO CER a: SERURES TR SO pe SEay Raos Ree ar KaSO EM ane PRRR ES.SR, CARRE MARCO yee a eee alent sedfetta on Tere Se genet tes ancci ee aeBray PR to 9Ra Ca ee ech SORE SRE oo Wien RON ee SRE.Seana Se RR rites en SL ae SOE, i SOR RENE RR Be Se sae oe 2 aas ns NE eee RES edt ts BEE Rohe eg“eetutEEaE Be ee a aBe BsRESeSRR rant: Ben cane er eeegtiteatunndd Oe raga S38 Eee iLot aeanwee

OES PR »tor 3 SO ROS RSSeae SMM OEE ee eeetatRRR aire ete tea ttt eee PRRRR akSie, Mc 1" Sr Soa ae Fc aa RR SRE, oe Hy > aaa 5h RRR PO ele rayne Rag Sens Sine:wR SORFER ah tales ee oePE SeSR TeFR ete ee dg Re es in ee SOS en AMM Seto 8 SORORw AaaARR RO SRN NaaRe oRSR: R as5.SE DIRE RRO Stanace, Pete eens ncn see, naete hee

See ange? Aer ee Agr saathSet Ua aconcate Reena Sa pas atNee anes BRSN RNG EOaie a Bs Sa Sc55aSiSERIES SSREDDOT Os ee nee nanceSRiaSee Raa SS Se ts he” atte iSe tot ee aden. nei ASAE. SN SOR aSaRR Rs Se BROOM, RA SRN RRR PeeSON aBe atone aay Oe Baas, Oey Sn CIRO i oa a teins a0 ReRRR RRA | RRB PI I RONG a “ Soon, aa SRR a RO aR os OR A ctatt San eso eaeeieee es is OO meat ae OOS tee EAS eS +ENS eet,ae ae ee POSES gates teethe ea BT cae aE 2esagURE’. RD ae PIa 5eae ce as SMR a“SnSRE i aR RSRG teaa Lae teh, ae asRR ase Sarena SRR Te Ere aes, BEE «SRE “SA. RE RI Be SARS SERRA SSS Sescat SORSR IRAE EE ORR. CR ERSRI ON: SMESee aR + Mea pa SUS aha ARS 9ok a eS SEO aseSea RRO Re PRESS ROR APe Seer elude ae aeeSSea Re Sire, , SSR aS, ys Re Oe Wy gee “wlohe te ERD ER EES, oo RO CME otaPLD ISRE SEER ORNS RR Hee Sereda eae fin SERRE, Re te eae ie cathe pe aries eo Se SRE cance oe BSN: Sei AR RS ag eae SRC SO ee i Peet aun phe ue usar cata Sea

ee eeeneaaeESE NS ESAS + SScee i eo, « $5 SR OE REO Rie.Roa Retour toa ASeaRa a SR RO BeeRe SARS RR La RaSRa RRR RY Sion Seger Se Leeased Nene We ‘eats | WSS eeCe eaSone nen GER OS Cee onRe SRO Ba ay ie RN eeSA Pe ee REAR CS SRSA Rae saat LakeES ieee oe So SES ee.Ris » Se, RS SoRes ORSanaa a OLE OOSSG TRRRR: Seeman. aaa! SRR ORD Beane SRT RRRSEN SS ternss he,we SS SY eee anes foe Soh a nee me Bee gtk ET OPE ieee es eahe essas BaSI aeURN See areca Sie RR BRR ORR Se RN oR LAP Seen. ae eaeSee eeeWiens, ee eeeoee Lo ele, onEE she ahorecatont dee hn che . es RNR SE we Sas le sah “aOR 7SSBREE SERS ain BB SRS RR RR Rg oeeet tae 1Ee, ERO AeoeMOORES NE Teh ORS ECHR Ritat eeeaeates te Leone oean, RSoie OOO Oe eePR BRRe iI iRR Reh RR aOE a ONO wane a Saag seed See sod.acta SE SERe ee AAR CDSS OePEE SR Cs Ate Bak, Tt BER RE ase chi1 soy OEE SES i a EN PRseen acePerE Sr a SARE neOia DEER Fee oda aSSSSR teehee aR enka aes+

See szSoEe Ronee te ee ee oe OSS Peg eatunUU AE RO oa 2Meee EE, dvs nas EC CaRRaSe aaato ea ERE eSee BRE sdER SEHR ee EESed oe tage Ss SN Diberecn te Teeae 5a CORR sees Ricca, Senne ee RRS SRR Soong ee Sos SOS eae Maa5, hagane She eSa ce ate nse a et eee ROaise oe“ Se aes ase Rae we eae 0SeRootes ee i senan aPOAaeaEINRate aCe Ce a ee PT SO

ee eel aE | a h Somenareeno nig ao Se Se Sra eee ee Bust br a tee % i. PER ol Sage eae Bear ae ae SNC Snes i, at SRA BR Se RE 8 SRR ae ie ees or aR a PAR MANS SR ree ee

SRR ERR Z As ene ene Ee ohn eneuactiner de ee age el Saeco BRS RENN DS OER RRS ORD Fe P ae Te RO se i, hageaiae Ga a ae aaa Saas aR eRe aR as GE ON SORE SN A CA Prete eee, 9 anne ety,

ee NN ni RS Eee a at actly, Taeinnereatiaad™ Matai Neen eee Neate ada ee a SO EN OO SARIS OR Oe RN, 3 SR IR sO Sa Bo ROS SS es CARR eRe Meee tt Ko sadheatahed’ o vagal

RRR MM SN CRN es URES RR SORR Boe SER ae ec BSSR a ae. OR BS RS. aSPO a Oe Sees oer 5RECS eRe RR ae cane eeotSag I Ss tes gate rou lag! eit Range Meeeee ieeerk eRBcc. AEES Sco2ca Resta SeesRS eis pce anno OR RRBa RL BR iIRaie SRseISae REO Oi TOON oc,Nn SON SE RR i ORR RR Feneater see diay Leinahtniete aetnaee ed wentgen Ber ey Be 8ESESO Games aR SECIS AU Ni “ESR RSSRR OOSR Bhd cae Ss nati MEE RE PPM Oe BSE OOS SARSRg. ERROR ROR ky aRee SR RA React UOT RRO NS ae ees LS re a! SRN SP ee. Pe SOS Te ONPY ER ORS OPS 7S SS LEE Shouidhen. OTeathe a

Swath eenan ance Oa Re an Sa a Be as aispear on SOS ee gaunt aARN ae ORE agod SoU Sao Senet 5 Senne AE aR ese Ee Bwsduittin Se bts Sweeney, RESeR cE BS 5 See eeOOO oe Se ReSSE ee eee Se COS ae nm SR a MOT aS RO een eee eatenBaste ae LENS Seey SER SU OR a ee ee SRate ate Sond eS, So,ASe ee eesaat RRND ROsete aay ERE Eyee renee Rt aR SE ok, RO POSS es ee ements ate chsee

PERaR 5 oy oe teie el change SoS Te MN Sa RR ee Ae an OS RRR Is, es Bes ae a ete SOS RS seanteennne oe th Sa cath a Se EE SEE OT nate Ng es SRT es Sateen See yee eeWES aePegg ESN i gue EE SEE, oe ad OSSethe ee en Penaeus eee ane tg sahhemnnnein ache POR ne eens ie Gantua acneania a ae eahatete ORS RRS tn AIOE asainBesant Sea RU RRsoe ER A Bo os aRaaa ERS so RRR

peSea ARR CURA en nN to De on eeaeenRS pee! og RS EER ERENT, BREST sete SEES Shen Sa,Ned EE PE Ct ER SO SS RONEN Rag ren eae ON RE Oo RRS SeRRS os ER RAR REEL SERRE NS SERN ota ae Nitioeige neti eaeerage awanes eatents et&atte PORE RR ORR AREER IORRR Fe ae PRS, Sg EI OS SDPO eS PEtanieaae aseee oe, Sette Meee Lees COA A AA hintaan aiaepee: Bie ESSSear Soares RNS OSS MIeaten: RRL oe RARER eee eee Boe Oe 6us MS Sees Rao SeROE eerNOE er ae ee1 SRR Mines St ee agape ot aR oan. Neste a, SON sgh TE a ga Pe EE wh,

fer ae3 9ates KARAD Sart eeneae EeeBERR RRs eaePO oeees Teer eases en eee ea Seo eae io Sapp Se,nett LO Hae oe,Ue WeaeiRE OeMELE Le ee settle, 6 SRE ae Ce OT eR ae SP so rocoto EE eR He SOR SOPOO BOS SeSR aR RIOR ES SOTnatn ane ernest SOR SS ARTE Shae ‘Pa HER eeeRS SoES NE ie nace OU NS SORA Serseneneenen «haaieeneene Bosot ath ede tee oePO ory et Ree OSes SKN SRS OR aN tn«eminent SOE oe Ree es S555 SMa eat Na,SO Be bls, REO a Se naON CORRE UB ROMER ERT E NOOR SSS RD ESR ESRa Rearend seen TO RES a aenone ERO +nea VSawir eeune Sh, eeSoe eeeSen SO SA aaSS RN PERE cht ann BNEet

Oa ag theta Lene eekRe a SaeedOMAR SESS Ae EE MM RESORS Westiesaceoe te dateventaens ea wogaenennannes | 3 BARS ad ORR RRND SORRY” © nuns aoa POORER SN SR PONS ES a a SESS ae syrantttnataaat 8 Me ants ae ‘iesh Se fete itaRON,Erna SR aR ear Sec aRgrasunmtnnceent Pe a tae OE Re PO aca RENIN SRR REL OSS Tae Mae

SP SS ORE SRR RRRr Souctenten | 10 Sct datSER anSEERA See a, aRSOE eS a hte SE aes aaPia Raat SRE PSE, RES SR Sieh then REDS ne bhai DOO RSS ae, PR Paciehe tnnconnn inh RRS een eeON Mihheeada eke SeLa PE Pneee, phobicscnnonbnes ag ERSTE OR SO loias rn RE setemaaan arene. te see Oe,stents. OEE!ee Let Sites esSe, canons gt teee PAS LT ASME RE CNG PRES te,RMR te A .e ESSeS eee ec ROSS SEeenennens SEER Be eee ay, | SO *Rie areatien eae nanos Mee SEE ES aie coanead BARE OS eyeee, seein” Sen ens sa eee on PE RIOR RR KER LO Gare SS NED RRO oor coe Stn ee eee RRR AKA SOD aad © wed OUfraIote aa, a adPate OT tie Wetetee Rae SUM, | VES ig ee eee ree ree | eae tee RAO aaa Peete eee eesttt cea rst Sees RRS DOES OS SOROS at etna ts, ale ean ARES oe eas Meee EPIC OLE Fe eas, Sst SESS NS

EEMRR RA aa COIS litte, sober nee alycttere AMEN segasae ee eatys ON ween Se SRI A tee ristiene ce ttrotenttterte RtSOSE SSRs So eS sof ensoonne se Pe See ae Ee“oe settle ae Ty meee Le ESSBoat MR |Steeyettt, v +Sees Petty SR PESOS PSR SSN RSS RO ECR ROR Co US RE RO SAREE OO OREO a atgaiimneenee Te sas, renee RRS oYeat SR Sesh TEpA ot Bee epee aici oe aca secnetet ele, SO onettint stele a,Meee FL eae eSSUNS aeraeiPO ah ao ES aR ERO ORR Nis | Seen ea ME cane aoe, Teas Be enti, Meee SS panne Ne thinner EPRN etTs ee Le Oo OE TE eS So eens SRR aed RRA eS ostae28° eee OS ReRE gythaaie anni Oe 6 Se Wate Jo9, SAE ET es deste tees SEO SERED AAAS SEA eatin adnan eae ee aa Tee nee ein ae ans aaLea | nena ORES SR SRR Ba th”toe SoSoca Sa TMs ROM ene ye hae akPERS anbeak Oe SAR ae ey ke ae Ss, Pee nad cane rac em rr eres ORoerene a aPE a Pring TOa Soe" ato ees Ba| ces WEES ath wae be BE ot,EN Maat

MERE SSAA ee Seeesentre Se THAR SOR RRe ES a, ANG, Seeaah re etieees Leen OIcrane Bae Beant ite eet SSO SOcoin ee ORR SRR REARS oe wilde SOS RRO Ua.OER un. Sisadadine” Siren tee t *BRS RES cpio Ne a Fe noel ie ier pein BN ReSRO a PRR naseR i aPORE EARS OND EE gs teSling cETien, coal “Re oe, SR RE leSO aaah OP SE 1tht, OeTe aie eR. ORR EE SERR ES Santee. Mi 3 RR Bene at teaR tne TESS PS SESS ARE Sea irdyae eiJPSNe de isa neon 95,2° SO aa CO RSS a+aE Sa Bn, SR Sipe OR ROR OSS eee ROR EEE RAE RSE SSSR RS CRSA eaaaa eet eeSEBS Ee ee EEE caetN ieBON rtans teEeaotSPPRE PR a ee OS aaa ee Ey SE 1OL. NN, BOOTS eghanate teeNN catteeeeaey eee So Th, geeee teen SR Set PO Lash Bele RTSSS aE ke ae ReOe St SS Raa SN RE ae fo Commer oS oon EEE sa catesRO aaaSEER ae AES PAG a,oe Le i Wet 7anes Se aedng 8ESOS See RRO RR Son EE SeRE RSRRSRR OR Soe SASS. Ri aR SRO OOO aBeee Siesta RE ER eedeat nea eo tate SpA? So GED Sy fog TM oct eee ae rese rer ER I RRB RRR a ORS SR ORD: “nee Bs Ae teats lee ee PORN COS A eda eeTee Bete aesgark2sht1ak RO RRR EeLOR ER RG. TOR CRIES SSSR RM SROO I AENR Be sn eh, Sates watMAES PE aes Soe Ne eae RRRaa rc SN oeaa ee ee SES CoE ORS ER Re ee SSO OR «1° RRce ORPnBR A II Rc Tmo: EROSSRS E ONtaLR Lee eeeON ghee Oats TSE ESS OSS I Oa SR oh, St te neste 1 SOE ee Bee SOUR sto Fo RE RR Sea I Sas ERR OD it Ae RNS ce RO ARLES TR SRT RE es Me ne a SO ee Sao eee wat Se eee ee

SARS Se StRS SIRE SRN “er ee Sekine ABN Bee SERaRR Se aan. SOR” A rece SORcts RRR oe: SN” aR Be ete bag SS RARE eee ROO el ese RE ore SS TeePee ee Ria a + te ee ee Se 2DS Wrtsnatnaadte wt DORIA ORNS Es Rc Eace og RR CER SERS, eeER, pent RoRSs SOR it SRO SO,RSS RR, eeyet ee SESSA ealdas Beteats eadSS cane, SeteBESS eS hie ceSrSeasada Le Bt RS ORR siento tine oe RR de"Seana SOE eS SEdtAGAR ee eRe Heat eeRen eS a fhe SS OEEAne goatee ORE CRaORR RR Re BR aisenanan absent i naehni rnea a RI ‘Seay es ERE, SSities SSSR ae RnR PSE OO eetSEE ist Osee Se 4, eres a 22 SRR aes: Ris OR RY. entnarra I ieee. a RRR 0sc See SE. Ss SiSES he eT ache aleeaat GO Meee WES SRee Pg ene FEeres a CRN et, eae: WRENN aSaOR BRSERS i aARIS AR Bike. eee Bes BiRR naan ae SR a athe Rete ea, Pigsaaad weet RENTED ORR ote ee CUES a a SIS SLR RE Se Ss Seg 7: RR ORRR Rae Be i latratarentrn BRRRs SRC ER 7% Mee nn ee eaten ae eee beeteB et ote RO Aiiad ana Mane tt wee LeRR aaaaa leet LeetlI,SERS BORON Ss Say Rann SE a RD aeRe ORD nena Nitti Se ail oSa Me a aorton SSS‘ ANAS a WeeveeEL Seater ote «sete eee ae ESOS RREN naa ceteris tater nr a Se SAN Rene! Oe Oe ROR A S PONS Car SR RSD AROS SOOO RRR SSR OSOSRS RORY Bie ecco hn rs RSS Ra eee wt Weeinueee of be Pe og coe Ne te ett von

Cr ne

Peiates wae BASES SACs EOEMeee SeegkiReh Oe, Spend, REMCOe RS aR eg a PRR eee. eee Nocnmenteeteny, PRIOR sea te NAR SII OD SAIG Sats OSE SONS ee Hate ae TEE reed MEN BS rity ARO RELA Ee ote REDON SEE eee RD OS eaec ROR SSSasaERD rates» * RRO Stnaey ORBhteBOE CURLER Rahte!Caan Soenaeesalah MRO yet Pa eeSON SEF a"ye PR RS, SyDHE Sees HRS BR RR aoaaR aaeR See TE BO esSeen RP SSR | ee Se CRESS RS SOPetes, eee entag PES ThsBehav aayee Boniteon neeRe, See RRO OE aSeSeca Ba eSRios ee SERS SEG SGaeSE Fe or oC. a CSte SES RASS Me oe concn PS | Tha Se setenne ieenlnatrte aeons ee ents BIS ROR sees eam sea SaRE ieeaig 1Be ROR OSES BS a ERROR 2 RETR, fog sates 8 OENee oe REE ee

Ne aoe tonne es Ren Se ee Diteot aSeas TORR a SANS7ey See, SOMBRE: or ‘SONS RAO RSoe eSeB ce at BR Se RRO Ray Maeee Nhea EERIE: eras TS Vie eee aeeoeLot TER oe sg eee we SHOR SSeet aaa aN aRIS ty ORIN. SRELo RE SERRE ORRC, BS en eeOu eee ESoe y MRS Oishi on ne Re ate,IR OES, Sraoot heme FLEE EEgas SERenamer Oe SIO © OARS she rec RR ot, «tit OR RO SER ARSRh SIO MBE, RR Opi te ae oe8EER SS ‘

1serge rere Eee CE Mutbasces enone StREN BsLtnaese, “SSS Rea Sak SS Oa em. Sit«SOR PRES5ae Se VE ee RAS SoD RE sa ges SA ORR otcece Seen oe RRS SaBEB pants |iw Asee aes Deen Saabietits Rr +| ee AEN « eailtene ae Re a so cestenn tea Uibousn ROR RS MRO ro een Meena, cc, eeeeee Rees esnodeenape ce NON oRO RED OO ns,Search SeSs TT SE beget SRO RN i eee4, thesoptnAEE Seeco ENS RARE TERNSe ea SRTeeos ORO EMER aaati 1RNsROR RES, RE a “Ee TESORO ae te, wih dies eRennenend, ae ge ae Reco Chee ee eee “bia cakes Seas £2 RE a SS NY I. Sa Bile ORS Bah et SO gts RRS a See oe

Ce Serine Peasant tt, ong a Sat ae ee Seta aie SRS a Ss eas Seana: FRR Sey Ba RN RO ERO SE ‘ ae Sees wake “ Pe we ee ta Se OT, rasta Oe TStes Sy We eee Ne Np eR EE Se,eee Se og, a eteas fg ET RI. «RO aA ns RSRN ae ae SRR EOESARCA ER RONDO RS. ROMS SO ae SON RED AR RR OE ksaawales Cr ne ae ”she tattle esely awCi sieRR tte weBie aABS ae «ORR i ROR roa Raa BOSRRS senate teOOM tG cane Us RR BRS SO SRaBa Be eo 8 Gs ane SE, ee “aei RR. Pe RR A RRR eae a ieneRok RR ih RRS RRS SRE casei RANE SECrece tookSeta on, dierene eeeSOS TRESea antttaarse HN gentlesalieen sprees e

We ae Li .rnBSE RLS al aan Ree PS Baia *, SOI Vp 35 aREER SebRONAN SR Se SBR SIS eSRR Seen ROS PeeERD. da SRR ARR ry ROR Re 12 onan SRReateries 8S tee Bien Meee ental EESec Ses frees Mees Seeeae TeoS esSites, a 78 6eras Opens OO SOURS, Se: Rae SS Stacie ROO Ee ow cee nee ea SR a nee Sefotale tONe oeteae. Me ibe SOS ogee? Ta eee So MeTea CO ..0° ‘DORR,On ERSPA” Btn cetnteeRa creRRR NI °CRO OR ate as ait ERAR DSRES, SseSe urePL ge nee es “pene tata ea tatetet tet Penee ae area ee sr, Me ee ta Sy ttees ate+ata gs Wee \ mooesete FOSeea,etone Bead eS 15! SeRAND RR,ae, SeASSS anRR 2 RO ER RRO RBRe AR So ORRotana nenetenan saunas 261 SEN sug sogoee Tree bncn asta BpaSPEER See ht PEE RRA PEE Se OOO RNSSK RS SRT Se MO SRR eM RS ReRRRCAL LESSENS os SER SAT neepg PSsenti eee 2Eee ah Cos. a ee 2 RS, Se sees suse aae Oe EROS eae Re EEN ESAS: CORNBae ONRS ot Samer SRS RAEN sacra ee Se ER OR RIE RR SOR SI orsas. eam Sos ec ETc Se shee anaes eee Caan a See ne donates aeNee, Roe .Pahoa Tn mast as ae eRe Pe aN RR te SERRE, Ra pasfe et Sin es 1 RS RE?aRS OERR RN.” BS 0 NeRR UR,LE SEER ee erase te Son P| Seiad *. one Waee Oe A,OShentia Sor. OSSRS Ie Bie eaeSe asRR ROCIO O95 RRS PRS Ee ae can SES eeono ae ceeee does Fee nt Rc ee ng RK"So at ean SSRR aeSOS Re a na RERNR ORS eee AN: SRS Fe SN or aROE aS BaeRS Soest saat RRR SoaSe OaGONE aS Uaeaes ae Lee Cataan oe eaBE aeNN u,ele Soak acdete oe WL Rigs cea ia. Ts, do. PE ES. SOT Be AAAI. RR Fr RRR PR Se catia a a sree LCE Bak XE ned fw Ne eae Maes es SSSORRE “ fe eee, es Pee Leeee a anh RE I DSRS PAREINCI SRR pease eo aa NINE «BeeRRS ee teeMR 3 SERS ROSreaoSO NNSNR RRR NN sesaeeseey Daie SSee Mabe th ee PR ath SO eS SRR Bratt Bere CORE aPe tgwer he! ln MR aeTSrecs aaaOTR” RM PO RR SO ee ans ed ea Peaan EO, 1 abey av Pie ofOa Bere SEE SEN SOR MAR RSE EO Tenteed Lae BOSaad CSR” Nta aE oe eee RR Bnsa 1 gh eae:AT olga, as ate ERE Bea De He nSteRO ORIN: Se,aLER oe tee Bee a2 astra) SB eae a 2OES eSER UeRCS RERON esa RR DO RR aR So a CN AS aeRARER RRO yy TRS

aS BEE Sit MIO, cea ee Ry, SPORES SEs, aaa ae ORES sag ea a gh ernest se i ee ag wets, ER ag,

Pen eS SeeOn RSOS See“ete nate Len 12RM te, RRS MRSee vag, oe a BBs a Se ORG RED OORBS ra Oa Rc noSe Ra POoeEeSite EE Se eaeRet interes Sia 7 Se A gS SSatPR! aSE, a See BE| ARON SERCO RA NO OR ie aOR an RE PER 869 ees oPy, EES Pa a SRR oeNp esessen Ba ree tee oO he,SES “ee aeBR SOD FOROS ROIaE RRoeOR aera ceRa BRR ROR crsaBR RR RR? 0, RNadn ane ee, PEE ESS eeee Tey ieee « eee ee eo Prt Ge at tag PRPS we edo! SS SOR ae IR, Ri SOP i Utne come ARI 8 sess i eit: ea eS CS RI ey Seen tteht oe tenes SN re RS ees, ne RRS Sr a Bhs Vo ang ty! Rae as BSSueSSceSEAN TS aa iSR i arTR na ae OEARO See OS: SIRS coLo SRR *inetee. pO ORR eats Sees RAR:ae IOoe ORS RSSane, RN »teeter GN OSE a+ aeauton Ce a entie RENANSais ma ie Bat ShTe LRP OEoei ORME BeYOE RRce BE aia SOR NOOR eS| Btn ste SR TAA We tines CLTTae CaSIC SAH tle oe os re FaPe TN ee ae RS SRR, eee "20 aes ER SBR SAR ALf asaSeReNmcob cian, CO RORO RR ARON een taltedads ae feastnag e Pats eeA an ea .

Re SESS re Cie oe ee aaah «RR Es TREES” Se SaaS SRB Oo ah 2RE aanER OR Sn SO ER a PRwit ERLE Sat Besa een, TePO ARRON 4 A “i SORE ad OS Bie mete De geeees SSE a wet aaditey MERE ee hee OE EO Re RAR taeRR Ey ae SR ote a enn EESyti ee ieT! PO ae ee AREA is eSom Ape OTR acneLR OTeattra i SRI sit CASAS SOR SSSSR Na Raa ON SAR, OR RRR “aiSytden *8Sane Baers peg Sa an eet ease hy an DSEEPOS leepeda ie Rie ee qe aetage Soe CEE, wr tetPARRA aeCOs, ieaS BP SEES OR”eee Beye St Roe eee ea7oT RS POSeRES OS Pent ny ence, OO EN cltt fe sateen Ssoth eSEEeatter aeaneSee RRS Teeth SRMSABPP ihe BRR 2 Py oe + Pe ennatgenee figwie Ee ange tePe raeeayey vere dies. Settee eS a gge te SyMee Ma . NS 8 Eee ayRR ree A ER i ROPE” OO hae PENNS, 5 eePOO ROI «SOI MRR accaaie litlet LT ee ata et See Fhe dele ty ESOS i So , ee a aS See en ee te aad we So SS CE RR, ha “SS SS oO RRR OPED a RR a SRR SS RI tte Le ot eget see TM eae DESEO ES, Slt eagles Me ais ee : Saheeate es, sai ee te EP Uetents oes, ny Shere MR conSRT Fa ARRS Sorat RE 1aie CoROC a Sees a aeage ceehaeee ate ap eeeSOS ae Be en Ea eta ee goad BA de .Enel Te aoe See OST RRR RIPEI oR SA SRA 1. SS,Aa! Boge Mecae 1a ati ERE Meee SSvcsaia oa is en ay ve easels ae aR ieste SSS ars1Wate Sats! ot etic tee aS a SR RRRR seRRR Scenes SP ORR SS BORE ci ieRS REE a ha 0 OE atts Ad Cons ane SOR tr ee

Pears ito ey We ee Senne tla sera dee EOE Bd RE oe SR Ren BRAGS ie aoe i OA 2 SR sa es a ie. Sen a ve tT eapgrsee eeey OR ont hatte on oo tana, Bape gee ee gh. yi#8 ee NN eta pag, TPNneane IE st Ea LR SRB onthe | SPT IB Tegoe ee Be SRR eSER Sie Sar RR OR. * TREE Me aeoeedet hhagate eI es, TT ot Be watery otal * .OT PISS REDRESS , ‘ - fe Pe ‘ ee se a ee erm 2 Ce = a | ¢ 7 -— a et: es ES SHOR eh ss Shs SRR cE: _ a oO _ = A —

| aea.rae:RRs Cl iSo SSA~=«C. ~~ se oe es —=—seiO Pane ee a— _csserie, -a.—r—es—=“‘"=E BONS Saee SE eas Shire SSneais Rs Fe es Ss SE cos — aR eR eee .MB ee TESS eas .aoo=, ga/OER saeco ceiiéé@@.@ ee eee teense oR SN ROIS RS Se oR SOS RO PRPeepeae eeaoe on SO age eaeAS SRORRRORRR NS aaN SoiS em RR oh | |. : QB Ss a. SR I ee aR Sees aiies Rea EES: ;:— érR: tas: 3-So/ee_ae RN - ae oh SSE i re _ pesa SSRIS . . 7SE ee_Ss_| oe “Spee Le ROR See aeSe ana aes ee RRSeen oh, Snare RO RRR Seen ERR oe WES RR heshes eee ee PR RENTS 3 BB _ ORE OREO SSR Peon sateen ei RRR Pag Laer SSRN RNa Senate oir a ee ee . se

2= ft ; oo af :rr| |—r—“‘iOFCCO—t—te || eae oo. eR ame Ons ce_ — eae ee — | _CR BR ie eS Be SAR ees oe Fs oes 5 on eae eee _230 a. Bente csenie esee Pen aets os apeeee | i. : LOR cer SOOO |___ ee tae, aCE San EUR ine : SACU oe |.SREE _: ae_8ee 2 RS aOR OR PE RRM os 17 a cits SAN Re Sram CRE =. RSS Bee Seceeette SOR RO eterno Soe EN ay rote ae ieernes RN SRN DOORS TREN ne eon oceans RR Remnants

ORS 5 PS SI ae SRN OO ea ane naea ens RS RAR CONE Soe aa ea Sees SA LT a ON Bao SSO aU ER RR RE eS IRAN RN ee sea Roe RRA SORE sahialntnee nee SRO Het Ps canis

Sees ee Sesaieasteaen Benen Ry ROR! pena cringe ORO ORR oo . Ree Ne nes se ARERR SA BD as, “ Sean Eee Seen Se oo |. |

«4 4 a | . . ts ae Bean Coes SS es ns | : _ _. ae e

Ce Ra SO SAUER Sean REO 2 RN SS AD epee eens RRR A NO ARIN Renee SSSR pena erect SESS V NS OCR a ae Bar aes Raeneate Ream ia pnts Sores ARR CORRS SF sa RRR Nocona a eR Be _Resco . _Seem 7a : _ - a oe af __CARS i#@8.. SR ees OMS aS cad a SR eset aS Oei a_ neBa BAS EM SUROO ASNSR Se=. Sena MesRaynes CES SitaaN eo NNN PeWee ace oe a ESKONY, seete POSEN ee RSS SNeconan EuSR . Soreone a ao SE pgRoca a SSS TERE-aaae

of | |G. ¢/min “7\) ASS Ac OR

Ren SOR PG OO ONE ee SR? Hes ce ® OSS ORD 8 SSE NS ena oe a _ / -*

rasa ee PERE ne ate ee SSae oe UR RT oS seat es RON oS SPR TERS SSS RRR RO Se SR #27€3€&C@zC Poe . =-C. Sadtene RS SER |.aoe ee Rn SR ORO A SUS Sai Se Sear sPena EE Poe Ee ea OS AOBe SE Sa OE a oS ae — Basa caick NR AS SO aie utoonet en ROE SSS oe : __ SRA RENN ee OR sceeannane ee POORER ts Sansa) Pee eee CIN IReee oe SRI NO SRee IO eSee Bier ie ae oe | a-ema — :_ .rete oeSsMeo sas RRS Ua Sea SeSee iene NG Bae rats SBA ENN eS eS BORO Ha Sea BE Se Sta RI aa aes eae ROAR ON Ce ROHS Sy OMe SNS ae TE SS aeRE Sieg Eee Sai RR Sage Raa rem RR cha teceesenmnoles PAH ROS ON RNR Lene ama! Sone oeORR eek ES ee |ee Skee ae Sesiseenrn ine ‘Se SNR Bi BeSoe Ce Bens ORE ANN FN ee eeperenne eNO = eaeereney sso Sore anes PoRae, aS fens sees DON ass eS RENARD, . ea at pene i. Re SARS RRS ON feos CSR ae RS ON SSNS ee Ses Sas ae NOR RES URE ea seeett SRS a. 7/ | >. oo ee SE aPs ‘“ Me omovies unitsRaa ponteSie sonrasup serene Se ae ae re epee fonmucer a a ney ee ,— . eg ae tan Seen Se ree ainEEnena ORR eerie Seenet Beare Ba neh ~—EO—r—“_OSCs—s—SsSCitm. Soa Seana Renan es FEES ONS RRR Ra aR — ae RN — oo — oePS ES a Re RRS Macon nsRhein ae eem8 aeSSSe BS SEER SeaASG SES -Bags BSS aRRO suai oD Skee iat RRR a _ RN CO Re peas RR Fey ee meee Os, wa “SaERIE se Reena creoevvet i RE a , . . we ard Te BR RRB: RBerRtwe eeeRaes 1RR. RRS Bs Reema aaa re wees ao ° SORTS poeaenmnaena ass ain :ta. ne ee , oo SR Be fest, BeiRissssantes, RR a : RRR: 2.00 See See See: Son age “los BO 1 ae se RSS Boe lpn ghey Be San. a ae ee IS Ke SRR * gS ees oe eet wey RM aa FE * . . ¥ CR sone ew A = ae aR se BR BS heyy ek, Bese te tan om hea ota ot BP Be see ee ; eer |g eS ae me Teng a a : ee ae :wt "”. ok ang LORE, RR BSE ot Sadat ie os Es BE 3. Set ae ssn ‘ cS RS te Set ‘e. ‘ RB sea = ee BP ad ee. os ee, ergy ee see Sg ne a Seer) eee , oe A Se sone Va td . . *. A & SS ea See ae 1 PR AB eo, BRE hs oR aR TOM Re SRR 2 eR RR oe igee wt a e F oe abhe ee : . . _ Ce, Se PR Ph: a vo iw BSR eR eS ate Sareatk ak ond! ins ce SS ‘, eS gee! BR ae bo R RAD Ut Bogen 0 . «ae ae ‘re Seek eBsSoo 2 PeeooasBa attape craigs cea iSB.OE aaaa7SOR eeeS “aia hrBeerees eeSd Staoo" eeReeo eeBe =eeae ae ye Sc eeRRRes esSEre Iaeae SeROR eee Pe NS soe. Se ss erPe eea 3og Ee: 4 3x‘ s Be asOe Oa an Pe fg: SeuBs dig etSR Soeae SOE Saiies goo nate,Bio ante, ae4 Be. RR Paap sos Be i A ateseae aeOOS Bs”ge aR Sete, Sa RE Br2 SS ed Se Bes; S Pig aa ae RRR oe % se ornate Romek. mn "Ss sr,” a a Re a ae * & Le ER RBS So a Te IR SB Be eos Seg a hee sienna ps rca ee Bec soe o 4 a Oe 3 ae

Se Sk Be oe Be ca gegies ie Rieee ee ee eeHs oe pices 8 os oeoie Pe aSee Be PS Res ae Be be oa ae CS Pe, Ser BS Sate See Bh oe.ae Rigen ee a aineke a8GSee aennha Beaacct Ee A: eg aRneae 2a aS 5 Bee AR7:BEE PD a aeeeSG anreaeeaR. * EE aaaaeai spe aras a Sci 8ee ee aeeSee. aLR a aREE. ‘3 x 3 RSae AReens Patt AEA es Bi a one nS “ ee aa SeOY a "RGR sosoaa, oa Se aa Le a aeae a SeBao

BS cm aker Be woah note LO eos re ep 1 fe ie ee as isgeEar ffiesSe aoaca 8 ehh > 7rrpe pee BES aeks°See Lh a: MA eaRes fend ie. aeeae Nee ee aBR Sa ee Soar ga ae « See aes aapt Re eae fos Re ae Bre Bese Bk Se Ge aeaaSaodh oe Ree aAHe os RR es POR Se a aetaae cos e-ae Siena ae ESA woatlere, SSwe NN Br SeRes oa ROS Beaan Bs stSeRS BeaeBae BieIRcas, ae8 7Sees. ee tarPRU BeBe aires Ree me ea RRee ORE ealae ani eB een ee TA rele 5 Ba fe Bees PRE ieee 5:SeNee ROSe x oe ana Ca Re a pa icc ae ORS syRi SIR: ays BERRANR eR SRD, peerot ah al BE UB eng RNGes won” occ,ge eesae, POR, ee ie Be ae a a Bae any Seen aNee RIN RRRgee Se PRR os oe fe ae ‘Seek ea alae Bene ass a OR: Soe TERS Se aeeCe eeeeeki: eeSei Re eeRS eeRR oeBe Bas SK ee a a, a Re SO Som Reem anaae SS3 A BtOR £9a

Set BS nes obs Mer BB age ee eo ae Se aes PER Seem. aes RES ee Se ae, a Saad SRR a i ee” ere SNS a Be se ae S Sotey Bs OGTR Ra cc RE SR “Sse oleae Bee Bemena aR| aiooe eae page ey: ee Be a Se Rept wetates ge tapdeeds eo ce SeOP OReS me a em See. aaaoT ee, Pe soe on rit. RS a Oe ee BOR io oe ae RRR nasSRS BESS Se aeae eeoe ere See CORON Eons aes Be Ee Ss i:«ee Ate, teeS a cua, eS eile Se[ee erg Re espe Bees So Lee Soe Parse eae 2)oe RE Boreas

pe Bbce a a *BR escS Bae Ee: BS ofeee ee A gees ee eeye a a9 BEE. a ae. sreewes yy Scone. eR eeOR Re eSas Me,i ot. aaaes ey a cs ae SRSos:oe Bi i ee Sepae te rae eeeS PR oa SERRE OR Les ngSe see Bis Ree oe “restated A : oie ee a Tee, eae ee eae ee: s . DNS MF SS Ce aa RRR RR RES fete Aree _ RR tl Santee aS Sa * Pe Tee Reta 2 aie eR ARN Po i Sa SOS as OR a Ree BN Sesto Pg and SOIR Rea cee pane i + Re 4ae g oe edie aki PRtite faescioe oe ms , ee oeSeaSeOe ooSa aSSee eee abeSeok es RRI a aBeee mk era, See pe SRNoe oe ER NS sgiegenmanee 3 BRS Sansar re ae RRR. Sea Sana: PENA

ro)Bok ge. . er7seae tadithetenk Ree ee |an See Se ae:Reo eee SS Berets Bs a2. a orSENS a gee See : ee ites a*mt a Sa onsen ee 2 Ea ee ae Se »seeeROSE oe ee as a” 4se eo aBia gs eRe Sis aiee aea apee eR aeR ae ee SR: RR «* aR SR ee |fee Ee aaEM SR aRE or eerss pos-Be raeeo SION a aeae me aSones gSSRNR. peeBe Ee ion cis BON Hsee.eebet er ae Pt as See RR, ce ee A ae BREE aetit a ieae RRR RRee Bad Re RSeRe saat: ae SEU. SSS: ee Sens Oe vs SO an Nevo ae See ea 5oR aadfe oe ce y Se po oe Re Nps a

ae > Sue cU ee ee lo ea eee Bei i. A See ee ae , Ree ae ee a Sains eae Sees

ERR Ss 0 Bes RRs Se ‘s RRS Sea Senco ER Se Ce ae SR cca can MSN CORE a EEE er ROR ee ania. Na Seco Ri ge a ES ea EROS Benne Sa oR AS Ra ee TRESS oF Mg, RRs Be at aeeeaire ER EY ERRO SRE Pee ee. ea SO BERG: BaAEROS RS eRnay, Ce aaeeRe co Seah RgRSS RSSatay tice oc gaa Berean ia Rates er BeyRD Syape ae. Be ee OO ee +Sen Ree Sama RN 1 Re SBR Befg ReSiR aOe ae Caeaee RSeee Peae aaa Sie i mice rire SRR RR ‘ PROS RSSee Fre Sh a2S, ge eaaatt 5 RR SSSOR Bs a acae Bs RAN BOge eaAR SRIS a Be sor. he ean cae RR PRES NER, ae. ae Rete SnSeSa gee I SR SeRR. a Rca RR 3aeSRR eeRR ales Raree arctan Renny eR SON a te Ree eas a aeCoSe I eres iSa “Sues eae oe SN sRRR a Fe Sa Bee een SAO racae a Ve i Es” SOR Seep near iataeTa Shs Rea ae aass iad ee Keneg ahreos 2. : SRO a ae SR Bea aes iceman eae es ee Re

Be RR eoSee RSaeeeFeeeSe,arenas aeoR aaaSteatta By BREEatSa si RRR aa Sige a Dn ca SR ae aerRRR peaRS tate RR ang 5, See dees ee pecans oR Reh ae SoSR RSS eo ae SR aie BO nis RC SR see geben ee hepa RCHe ae Sues ORR OR ARR eeeASRR

Be aane © RRS SEescrreset ae aehoTR EER ee Reo ae ewas esiade deSe eeee a Lie . a >OY, _ SO Sid, Ree ees eeaae SR ORE CRSaye ra Res ae |See se _a ee SG RRS ras aiBR Oe EO So SRR I aBrRS ae Sase oaBRN Si ig Rsrg Bis es BR Bereee sci SAR SR eee ee er teCoe Pra. ea ei 2 SoS RR a RR a RSS aS &Se aeaaaORE: BRae eS SPeePi RSE ReaseSe eer ee iBSES ae a a)ro ae ae. 2Seee a aes ae ee iefeRR BA ee eee 5 rer faNEN oeee ne aeae Be ees EER ceaLis oR SaoSe aE HRN Aae ee Seas ORoo. eRae “Sees .SORES -eS. ae iSait a Spear FeHOS cain Mail aRRS asaSCian 1RS BsSeg eeRE oegsyo :eeeeSe Be: gee ee

& oe a See % es ens : i ek | Rs Pree, aah oe vo GC eae a ae a a oe enenenee ie ‘f. Samas. foe ee oe _ heee |... Pie efEeaete ee oeRSaiee i.Pee cs eR & oo fo aS: . nag ac 3)) Migs ce gee Ba ON ange Bie oseee ai RS as ae SUE ete a ER eS ae Be s ee: oF Fe (S\ oeee RR - ee ee Se eee ita otay ee aeBe te.hsSee ee S388 a ee aan RR as a 8 a PE Se 3 Pk ae ee i ae a a ePli Sera eR Bae Re eee a oe se eee RE RRRie ToL OORT oy RSE ONE -ince RR OS: SORA SR ge RRRoR, ei casas ARREST RON RORkes Bee eae RENO Loe Rs, Bereta Me edhe, tanta ORSi SSRR RR aSee CR SSchit RE RE SoS i a pM RS ce) RR8 CRM Sea RERS Se URC BOSS ae YORI SA ea, Re ORE Se EO seERR SSaMe TT Re AMOR ES 3eeges BI eine Fa Neoe, Be ee retina BBR ea atLIees eeRe aSR SERRE ERR aaOR. TOS. aac ieGRR aps RL ee: aog2.oo I ga ee RR URE ARR RRR RRash SNS SR ORSSE ROSess TR AR aR RS ROO +ee IRRIO oNreIRR aR NN ROR ON SORA “aR SRages SOOO 2, RRR " TRRRRS AOR, akeRRR © LONG, ROR, RN aRNR SBSRR *Be SEO IR ic aeORM Be Re RRR aRRR ORR RR pee oeNR aSs aSa pe a oo eeoeccc aaPR aes ° 1Rie 'Bpeinassoaeacaa aed Lo a ae ON nS SO Bee sents age a, ca aR es. SR Pe ach CRE SUE eR RS RI RE BARR MAOR Saas a Seen aeOR teleBRS ee aORS RRRURIS 42. BBR IBY o HTH (“The Study of the Intercourse between Japan and Europe during the Sixteenth Century”). Tokyo, 1944. ———. (trans. and ed.). Kyushu sanko ken-o shisetsu koki | Jun} 2 2& PERK IK dete] (“The Record of the Embassy to Europe, 1582-1590, Sent by the Three Kyushu Daimyo’). By Luis Frogs. Tokyo, 1942-43. PacHEco, D. Joaquin F,; CARDENAS, FRANCISCO; and TorRRES DE MENDOZA, LuIs (comps.). Colleccién de documentos inéditos relativos al descubrimiento, conquista y colonizacién de las posesiones espanolas en América y Oceanta. ... Madrid, 42 vols. 1864-84. Packs, Lion. Histoire de la religion chrétienne au Japon. 2 vols. Paris, 1869. [ 900 }

Chapter VIII PEREZ, LORENZO. Fr. Jeronimo de Jestis, restaurador de las misiones del Japén, sus cartas y relaciones, 1595-1604. Florence, 1929. PONSONBY-FANE, R. A. B. Kyoto, the Old Capital of Japan (794-1869). Kyoto, 1956.

Pratt, J. B. The Pilgrimage of Buddhism. New York, 1928. Runpatt, T. (ed.). Memorials of the Empire of Japan, in the 16th and 17th Centuries. London, 1850. SADLER, ARTHUR Linpsay. Chanoyu, or: The Tea Philosophy of Japan, a Western Evaluation.

Honolulu, 1929.

Sarré Axu [ * Ak pof_p.|- Seiyoku tozen-shi [35 yw P | (“A History of the Western Powers’ Eastward Penetration”). Tokyo, 1902. SANsoM, G. B. Japan: A Short Cultural History. New York, 1936. ——. The Western World and Japan. Berkeley, Calif., 1950. ———. A History of Japan to 1334. Stanford, 1958. SCHILLING, DorotHEus. Hospitaler der Franziskaner in Miyako, 1594-1597. SchoneckBeckenried, Switzerland, 1950. ———. Das Schulwesen der Jesuiten in Japan (1551-1614). Miinster, 1931. ScHUTTE, J. F. Alejandro Valignano, S.J., Il ceremoniale per i missionari del Giappone. Rome, 1946.

——. Luis Fréis, S.J., Kulturgegensdtze Europa-Japan (1585). (“Monumenta Nipponica Monographs,” No. 15.) Tokyo, 1955. ———. Valignanos Missionsgrundsatze fiir Japan. Rome, 1951. SCHURHAMMER, GEORG. Shintd. The Way of the Gods of Japan. According to Printed and Unprinted Reports of the Jesuit Missionaries in the XVI and XVII Centuries. Bonn, 1923. ———. Das kirchliche Sprachproblem in der japanischen Jesuitenmission des 16. und 17. Jahrhunderts. Ein Stick Ritenfrage in Japan. Tokyo, 1928. ———. Die Disputationen des P. Cosme de Torres, S.J., mit den Buddhisten in Yamaguchi im Jahre, 1551. Tokyo, 1929. SCHURHAMMER, G., and VoreTzcu, E. A. (eds. and trans.) Luis Frdis. Die Geschichte Japans (1549-1578). Leipzig, 1926.

SHIMMURA IzuURU [ At #4 #]. Namban Koki [ 7) EE a> | (“An Extensive Record on the Southern Barbarians”). Tokyo, 1925.

——, Zoku Namban Koki [4% Ai A Rte. ] (‘The Continued Extensive Record on the Southern Barbarians’’). Tokyo, 1925. [SHimmuRA Izuru, and HaMapAa Kucut} Documents Relating to the Japanese Ambassadors Sent to Europe in the Sixteenth Century in Possession of the Department of Literature, Kyoto Imperial University. Kyoto, 1929. SHINICHIRO TAKAKURA. The Ainu of Northern Japan: A Study in Conquest and Acculturation.

Translated and annotated by Joun A. Harrison. (“Transactions of the American Philosophical Society,” N.S., L, pt. 4.) Philadelphia, 1960.

Sumatort Kuraxicut [41 Fy /# S|. Saiiki-shi kenkyun [a5 382 % OTSE] (“A Study on the History of Western Regions”). 2 vols. Tokyo, 1941-44. SICARDO, JOSE. Cristiandad del Japén, y dilitada persecucion que padecio. Memorias sacras de los martyres de las ilvestras regiones de Santo Domingo, San Francisco, Compaiila

de Jesvs.... Madrid, 1698. SOLIER, FRANCOIS. Histoire ecclésiastique des iles et royaumes du Japon. 2 vols. Paris, 1627-29. STEINILBER-OBERLIN, E. The Buddhist Sects of Japan. London, 1938.

[ 901 ]

Bibliography

Suca Kixuraro [%S 3 2. RP]. Nichi-O kotsu kigen-shi [a oR 38h te 7B) (“A History of the Origins of the Intercourse between the Japanese and the Europeans”’). Tokyo, 1896. Taccui-VenturI, Pietro. II carattere dei Giapponesi secondo i missionari del secolo XVI. 3d ed. Rome, 1937. TAKEKOSHI YosABuRO. The Economic Aspects of the History of the Civilization of Japan.

3 vols. New York [1930]. Toxyo Unrversiry. Commemoration Volume: The Twenty-fifth Anniversary of the Foundation of the Professorship of Science of Religion in Tokyo. Tokyo, 1934. TscHepe, ALBERT, S.J. Japans Beziehungen zu China seit den dltesten Zeit bis zum Jahre 1600.

Yenchoufu, 1907. Tsunopa RyuKICcHI, and Goopricu, L. C. (trans.). Japan in the Chinese Dynastic Histories, Later Han through Ming Dynasties. Pasadena, Calif., 1951. UYTTENBROECK, THOMAS, O.F.M. Early Franciscans in Japan. Himeji, 1958.

Wane YI-T'uNG. Official Relations between China and Japan, 1368-1549. Cambridge, Mass., 1953. Wu, Cyrrit. Purchas His Pilgrimes in Japan. Kobe, 1939.

ARTICLES

ABRANCHES PINTO, J. A., and BERNARD, HENRI (trans.). “Les instructions du Pére Valignano

pour l’ambassade japonaise en Europe,” Monumenta Nipponica, V1 (1943), 391-403.

AxtryaAMA Kenzo [4x 2) 3% FR]. “Goresu wa Ryukyujin de aru” [Goresu ISBLERA, 7H zB] (“The Gores Are the Ryukyuans”), Shigaku-Zasshi [ 32 Be we.|, XXXIX (1928), 268-85. ———. “Goresu naru meish6 no hassei to sono rekishiteki hatten” [Goresu %3-% 4%.

Be ev to EP bh HE x | (“Origin of the Name of Gores and its Historical Development”), Shigaku-Zasshi | xp +43 SEER], XXXIX (1928), 1349-59. ALVAREZ-TALADRIZ, J. L. ““Cacerfa de refranes en el ‘Vocabulario de lingoa de Japam,’”’ Monumenta Nipponica, X (1954), 169-92.

AUTREMONT, FAusTIN Dk. “Les premiers rapports de "Europe et du Japon,” La revue hebdomadaire, XXXIV (March, 1895), 597-620. Ayerse, MARcELINO, O.F.M. “Yajiro y San Francisco,” Espatia misionera, TX (1952), 343-56. Ayres, CHRISTOVAM. ‘“‘Fernio Mendes Pinto ¢ 0 Japao,” Historia e memorias da Academia Real das Sciencias de Lisboa, N.S., Vol. X, Pt. 2 (Lisbon, 1906). Baty, THomas. “The Literary Introduction of Japan to Europe,” Monumenta Nipponica, VII (1951), 24-39; VIII (1952), 15-46. BECKMANN, JOHANN. “Der erste Japandruck in der Schweiz,” Schweizerisches Gutenbergmuseum Zeitschrift (Bern), XXV (1939), 149-57. BERCHET, GUGLIELMO. “‘Le antiche ambasciate Giapponesi in Italia; saggio storico e docu-

menti,” Archivio veneto, XIII (1877), 245-85; XIV (1877), 150-203.

BrrNarD, Henrl, S.J. “Hinayana indien et Mahayana japonais. Comment |’Occident a-t-il découvert le Bouddhisme?” Monumenta Nipponica, IV (1941), 285-86. ——. “Les débuts des relations diplomatiques entre le Japon et les Espagnols des fles Philippines, 1571-1594,” ibid., I (1938), 99-137. [ 902 ]

Chapter VIII BERNARD, Henn, S.J. “L’orientaliste Guillaume Postel et la découverte spirituelle du Japon en 1552,” ibid, [X (April, 1953), 83-108. ———. “Valignani ou Valignano, l’auteur véritable du récit de la premitre ambassade

' japonaise en Europe, 1582-1590,” ibid., I (1938), 378-85. BONCOMPAGNI-LuDOviSI, Fr. “Le prime due ambasciate dei Giapponai a Roma,” Archivio storico italiano, XXXV (1905), 464-76.

Braca, J. M. “Os enviados Japoneses a Roma em 1582-86,” Archivos de Macau, Ser. 2, I (1941). Cortesko, ARMANDO. “The First Account of the Far East in the Sixteenth Century—the Name ‘Japan’ in 1513,” Comptes rendus of the International Geographical Congress, II (Leiden, 1938), 145-52. Cory, RAtpu M. “Some Notes on Father Gregorio de Cespedes, Korea’s First European

, Visitor,” Transactions of the Korea Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, XXVII (1937), I-55. Crino, SEBASTIANO. “La prima carta geografica inedita del Giappone portata in Italia

nel 1585 ¢ rinvenuta in una filza di documenti riguardanti il commercio dei Medici nelle India Orientali e Occidentali.” Rivista marittima, X (1931), 257-84. DauHtcren, E. W. “A Contribution to the History of the Discovery of Japan,” Transactions and Proceedings of the Japan Society (London), XI (1912-13), 239-60.

——. “The Crucifixion of the Twenty-Six in 1597,’ Transactions of the Asiatic Society of Japan, XLIV (1916), 20-45. ———. “Les débuts de la cartographie du Japon,” Archives d'études orientales, IV (1911), 10-18,

D’Euia, Pasquate. “Bernardo, il primo Giapponese venuto a Roma (1555).” Civiltd cattolica, CII (1951), 277-87; CII (1952), $27-35.

Dor Tapao. “A Review of Jesuit Missionaries’ Linguistic Studies of the Japanese Language in the 16th and 17th Centuries.” In Japanese National Commission for UNESCO, International Symposium on History of Eastern and Western Cultural Contacts, 1957, Collection of Papers Presented. Tokyo, 1959. ————-. “Das Sprachstudium der Gesellschaft Jesu in Japan im 16. und 17. Jahrhundert,” Monumenta Nipponica, Il (1939), 437-65. ————. “Researches in the Japanese Language Made by the Jesuit Missionaries in the XVith and XVUth Centuries,” Proceedings of the Imperial Academy (of Japan), XIII (1937), 232-36. EsisAwA ARIMICHI. “Irm3o Lourengo, the First Japanese Lay-brother of the Society of Jesus and His Letter,” Monumenta Nipponica, V (1942), 225-33.

Enoki K. “Marco Polo and Japan.” In Oriente Poliano (‘Publications of the Istituto italiano per il medio ed estremo Oriente.”), pp. 23-44. Rome, 1957. FIGUEIREDO, F. pg. “De re Japonica,” Vasco da Gama, I (1925-26), 202-19.

Fuj1rA MOTOHARU [ He wt &l. “Shira no shima oyobi Gores ni tsukite”’

[>>> BABY I—VAiAFEFT] (“The Island of Sila and the Land Gores”), Shigaku-Zasshi | ye #43 BeeX-], XLVII (1936), 227-65.

Gay, Jess Lépzz. “Un documento inédito del P. G. Vazquez (1549-1604) sobre los problemas morales del Japén,” Monumenta Nipponica, XVI (1960), 118-60.

Gompertz, G. St. G. M. “Some Notes on the Earliest Western Contacts with Korea,” Transactions of the Korean Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, XXXII (1957), 41-54. [ 903 ]

Bibliography Hacuenauer, M. C. “Encore la question des Gores,” Journal asiatique, CCXXVI (1935), 67-116. HamapaA Arsusut. “The Nature of the Research in the Japanese Language Carried out by the Jesuit Missionaries in the 16th and 17th Centuries.” In Japanese National

Commission for UNESCO, International Symposium on History of Eastern and Western Cultural Contacts, 1957, Collection of Papers Presented. Tokyo, 1959.

Hipser, B, “Renard Cysat, der Stadtschreiber zu Luzern,” Archiv fiir schweizerische Geschichte, XIII (1862), 160-224; XX (1875), 3-88. Isempa Mixinosukge. “A Brief Note on the Two Old European Maps of Japan Recently Discovered,’ Monumenta Nipponica, I (1938), 259-65.

Izu HisaNosuke [| $2 3} 22. Bp]. “Tensho ken-O shisetsu Marutino no enjutsu”

[x SEE Be 4% ap JB 20-008 Omura Sumitada (Dom Bartolomeu), 304, 305, ya, seer aye 683, 691 n.; conversion of, 291

O’Neill, Eugene: Marco’s Millions, 35 Pacheco, Diogo, 160, 167

Onin Civil War (Japan), 654 Pacific Ocean, 337, 745, 825; Balboa’s discovery

Onor (India), 475 of, 114; cartography of, 217, 221, 225; Ophir, 37, $53; as synonym for Golden Cher- exploration of, 47, 116, 117; mythical sonese, 14 islands of gold and silver, 725 n.; national [ 948 }

Index demarcation of, 118; Pigafetta’s depiction of, Papacy, 39, 41, 42, 43, $5, 117, 133; Aeterni regis

175 of 1481, $5; bull of 1500, 233; bull of 1588

Padma river, 481 elevating Goa to archdiocese, 241; bulls of Padrao (marker), 590 1493, §6; diocese of Manila created, 298;

Padrdo (the standard chart), 219 Ea quae of 1506, 160; Ex pastorali officio of

Padroado (Portuguese), 328, 433; activities 1§85, 706n.; Japan policy, 294-95, 307; within, 233, 239, 242, 245, 262; China and Mendoza’s book, 743-44; Méilitans within, 294; definition, 230, 231, 235; Italians ecclesia of 1506, 160; Mirabilia Dei of 1583, in, 258; Japan within, 294; Jesuits in, 247, 295; and the padroado system, 230; Portugal’s

249, 313; papal relations to, 294; position embassy of 1505 to, 112, 160; Portugal’s of St. Thomas Christians in, 266-67; Spanish embassy of 1514 to, 167, 227; Praecelsae

in, 298, 798 devotionis of 1514, 168; relations with PortuPadua, 38, 255, 316, 700 gal, 56-57; relations with St. Thomas

Paes, Domingo, 187, 191, 370 Christians, 266-67; and request for embassy Pagan (Burma), $39; and Marco Polo, 38 to China, 302; role in Portuguese-Castilian

Pago (near Malacca), 507, $08 dispute, 57, $8; Sedes apostolica of 1506, 160 Pagodes (temples), 377, 378, 390; meaning, 440 Paper, 488, 526, 526n., $59, 688; Chinese Pahang (Malay peninsula), 509, $10, $12, $15, invention and manufacture of, 83, 767, 777;

$16, $24, $26 in Europe, 148; transmission to Europe, 148;

“Pahari” (nickname of Murad), 455 Varthema on, 166. See also Printing

Paiva, Afonso de, 64, 94 Paper money: use of in China, 83

Pajang (Java), 586 ““Papuas.”” See New Guinea Palawan island, 637-38; Pigafetta’s description Paradési (name for foreigners in India), 369 of, 176 Paramesvara (founder of Malacca), $07, $08, $09 Palayakayal (India), 353, 408 “‘Paramisvra.” See Paramesvara

Pale (India), 341 Pardo (warship), 425

Palembang (Java), 509 Paravans (Fishery Coast Indians), 408, 428, 433,

Palembang (Sumatra), 572 442, 443; conversion of, 236, 260, 269; Pali language, 529, $59 emigration to Manaar, 270-71, 433-34; Palirone, S. Benedetto di, 700 pearl-fishers, 236

Palk Strait, 472 Parayans (caste), 368 Palladio, 700 “‘Parchia.” See Parthia

Palluruthi (India): Jesuit mission station at, 265 ‘‘Pardesis.”” See Paradési Paludanus (Bernard ten Broecke), 201, 202, 488, “‘Pareans.”” See Parayans

$53 0., 777 Paris, 79, 316, 430, 665 n., 675; Bar Sauma in,

Palurt (India), 447 39; compared to Cathay, 34, 42; compared to “Pam.” See Pahang Karakorum, 33; printing in, 149, 150 Panan (India), 487 Paris, Giraldo, 137 “‘Pananee.”’ See Pounani Parke, R., 744, 791, 792 Panans (caste), 367 Parmentier, Jean, 178, 181 Panaon island, 630, 631 Parmentier, Raoul, 178

“*Panaruca.”’ See Panarukan Parrots: from Cabral’s voyage, 104; gift to

Panarukan (Java), 588, 590, 591 papacy, 167

Panchatantra: Boccaccio’s use of, 76; migration _Parsis, 43, 405, 832; at court of Akbar, 275

to West, 27, 74; translations of, 74 Parthia, 42; St. Thomas in, 25

“*Pandanare.”” See Pantalayini Parthians: as middlemen, 13 Pandya: Paravan pearl-fishing monopoly of, ‘Parus.” See Parsis

236 Parvati (Hindu deity), 439

“Paneens.”” See Panans | Pasay. See Pasei

“‘Pangim.”’ See Mandavi river Paschasius, Pedro, 558; in Pegu, 285

Panglao island (Philippines), 637 Pasei (Sumatra), $71, 575, 577, 578; Bengalis in,

“*Pangocai.” See Bang Plassoy $78; succession by assassination, $78

“*Panicals.”” See Pannikars Pasig river, 646

Pannikars, 362 299 Pantalayini (India), 351 Pasqualigo, Pietro, 105, 106

Panipat, battle of (1526), 420 Pasio, Francesco, 801; meeting with Sanchez,

Panther: gift to papacy, 167 Pataliputra. See Patna

Pao-chia system (China), 736, 760-61, 793, 828 **Patamares.” See Patemari

[949 ]

Index Patana (towns), 345 Pepper, 29, 96, 119, 162, $75, $89, 642; adul-

‘“‘Patane.” See Patani _‘teration, 79, 144, 472; from Cabral’s voyage, Patangali: relation to Neo-Platonism, 18 104; in Calicut, 156; cultivation, 79, 162, $99; Patangatins (village heads of the Paravans), 442 deliveries to Lisbon, 138; fixed price of, 139,

Patani (Malay peninsula), $09, $21, $24 143, 472; in Germany, 122; Odoric on, 40;

Pate Udara, ruler of Java, 589 Pliny on, 16; prices, 97, 123, 124, 136; *“‘Pateudra.” See Pate Udara prices in Antwerp, 107, 125, 129; prices in

Pate Unus, ruler of Japara in Java, $89 Egypt, 49, 107; prices in England, 129;

Patemari (caste), 485 prices in Europe, 50, 98-99, 133, 143-47, Pathan (India), 461 824; prices in India, 99; prices in Lisbon, 107, *‘Pathanes” (Afghan kingdom of Bihar), 424, 425 109; prices in Marseilles, 136; prices in Old Pathans, 456, 473 Castile, 136; prices in Vienna, 129; quality, “Pationus.” See Pate Unus 824; quantities imported, 144; quintal of, 97; Patna (India), 9, 454, 480, 481 relation between supplies and price, 144; Pattars (Brahmans of Malabar), 360, 400 n. relationship to general commodity prices, Paul III, pope, 179, 235; and Society of Jesus, 144-45; Santo Stefano’s description of, 64;

246 Sernigi’s knowledge of, 156; sources, 351,

Paul IV, pope, 255, 673 352; table of price fluctuations, 145-46; Paul of Camerino, 246 types, 79; uses in Europe, 16, 136-37

Pavia, 700 “*Peraia.”’ See P’ra Chao

Pawlowski, Christophe, 468 Peregrini, Gerard, 40

P’aya (Siamese official title), 524, 529 Pereira, Diogo, 284, 436

Pazhayangadi (India), 350 Pereira, Duarte Pacheco, 95 Pearl-fishing, 434; Calcoén on, 160; in Gulf of Pereira, Galeote or Galiote, 211, 739n., 748,

Manaar, 346-47, 408 749, 754, 759 0., 762, 764, 775, 776, 780, 781,

Pearl river, 737 782, 783, 784, 788, 792, 796

Pearls, 546, $65, 767, 768, 826; of Borneo, 347; Pereira, Gaspar de Ledo. See Ledo Pereira, of China, 347, 811; grades of, 472; imported Gaspar de by Rome, 15; of India, 9, 236; of Ormuz, _ Pereira, Gongalo, 580 n.

347 Pereira, Julian, 457; at Akbar’s court, 275

Pedir (Sumatra), $71, $76, 577; king, $77 Peres, Francisco, 265, 434, 797; his attempt to

‘“*Pedirpatam”’ river. See Kotta river enter China, 295-96 Pedro, prince of Portugal, $3, 63, 151, 159; Perestrello, Bartolameu, 733 n.

travels, 52 Periapatam (India), 271

Pegado, Antonio, 435 Periplus of the Erythrean Sea: on the Indian Pegolotti, Francesco Balducci, 45-46, 474 Ocean, 14-15, 495 Pegu (name for Burma): Balbi on, 474; Chinese Persia, 5, 47; Cristobal de Acosta in, 194; in, 741; climate, $41; currency, $46; etymo- alliance with Venice, 64; frontier, 7; Greek

logy, $40; on European maps, 540; extent, knowledge of, 5; influence on medieval $40-41; fauna, $42; Franciscans in, 285; literature, 27; as intermediary, 20, 73, 128; Osério on, 196; ports, 541; Portuguese under jurisdiction of Bishop of Goa, 235, 241; missions to, $20-21; products 541-42; rubies, and Prester John legend, 26; silk, 15; trade, 11

$42; towns, $41; trading practices, 546; Persian Gulf, 42; and Marco Polo, 37, 38; Varthema in, 165, 166; wars with Arakan, $41. role in trade, 11, 130

See also Burma Persian language, 438

Pegu, city of: Balbi’s description of, $44; Persians, 340, 401, 456 destruction in 1600, §44, $§1; Fedrici’s Persica, 7

description of, 543-44; fires, $50; location, Perumil, ruler of Malabar, 348. See also Malabar

$41 Peruschi, Giovanni Battista, 330, 452-53, 465

Pei-chih-li. See Peking Pesaro (Italy), 82

Peking, 34, 35, 38, 39, 40, 43, 44, 45, 80, 720, Pescadores islands, 816 739, 754, 756, 761, 788, 810, 813; cartography _ Peter of Lisbon, 215, $50 n.

of, 67; first Portuguese mission to, 187; Peter of Lucolongo, 39, 43 foreigners in, 789; Jesuits in, 801; Marignolli Peter the Tartar, 47 in, 42; Odoric of Pordenone on, 41; Pires in, Petrus, Aloysius: training as priest, 271

134 Peutinger, Conrad, 156 n., .162, 219 n., 494;

Penrose, Boies, 223, $81 n. correspondence with Fernandes, 159-60

Penugonda (India), 471 Pfyffer, Ludwig, 703 [950]

Index Philip II, king of Spain, 130, 131, 133, 134, 192, 632, 635, 637, 638, 639, 818; his Bisayan 202, 203, 227, 488, 569, 706, 719, 745, 754+ vocabulary, 494, 629, 636; on Brunei, $83;

770, 776, 779n., 786, 787n., 808, 818; in Cebu, 175-76; drawings, 602; his Malay barring of Dutch and English vessels, 200; vocabulary, 176, 494; manuscripts of his communication with Akbar, 276, 277; work, 175; on Moluccas, 176, 597; pereindebtedness, 139; and “Invincible Armada,” grinations in Europe, 173-75; relationship 694; marriage to Mary of England, 127, 210; to Venice, 173 n., 174, 175; in Rome, 174-75;

message from Lavezaris, 297; and military sources, 173 crusade against China, 297, 301, 746, 808; _ Pillars of Hercules, 50 negotiations with Venice, 136; reception of | Pimenta, Nicholas, 257, 312n., 458; as Jesuit Japanese emissaries, 692-93, 701; relations with Visitor to India, 274-75, 278 Jesuits in Asia, 261; and request for embassy Pina, Ruy de, 153 to China, 302; role in Asiatic affairs, 298, 300; Ping-pu (Chinese board of war), 755 n. spice trade, 136, 137, 139, 140; and union of _ Pinheiro, Antonio, 325 the Portuguese and Spanish crowns, 134-35, Pinheiro, Manuel, 459, 461, 467; mission to

198, 299, 688-89 Akbar, 277

Philip III, king of Spain, 467; and dispatch of Pinto, André, 797 n.

Goes to China, 278 Pinto, Fernio Mendes, 325, 327, 445, 522, $30,

Philip IV, king of France, 108; and Bar Sauma, $31, $32, 533, $34, $36, 554, $55, $62, $63,

39 655, 668, 795, 796; credibility, $38

Philippa of Lancaster: marriage alliance, 51 Pinto, Manuel, 281 n.

Philippine Islands, 115, 504, 584, 655, 656, 709, Pipino, Francesco, 38, 158

722, 745, 746, 750, 753, 782, 800; anarchy, _Pippli (India), 407 645; Asian sources on, 625; Augustinians in, Pirckheimer, Willibald, 164 262, 798; barangay, 626 n.; cannibalism, 638; Pires, Domingo: on mission to Akbar, 277 ceremonial wine drinking, 629; Chinese in, Pires, Tomé, 153, 169, 185-86, 188, I9I, 226, 642, 645, 745, 752, 790, 805, 806; Christian 338, 388, 409, 427, 497, $04, 522, $40, 561, $80, missions, 227, 286, 296-97, 299, 630, 633-34; $81, 582, 603, 626, 652, 747, 753, 793; On

climate, 646; coconut palm, 628; customs, Bengal, 415-16; on China, 733; in Chinese 631, 635, 636; Dominicans in, 262, 297, 805; sources, 734n.; on Gujarat, 395, 398; India ethnohistory, 626; on European maps, 221, in, 340-42; on Indochina, 563-65; on Japan, 222-23, 625; European sources on, 623-25, 653-54; in Ramusio, 495; reliability, 339; 626; fauna, 631; Franciscans in, 297; geo- on Vijayanagar, 370 graphy, 644; gold, 626, 628, 633; Gémaraon, _ Pisa, 73, 103

185; habitations, 629, 633; history, 626; Pisanello, 73 intermediary role between China and Spain, Pisani, Domenico, 104, 105 749; Jesuits in, 297, 625; languages, 639; Pius II, pope. See Piccolomini Legaspi in, 289, 296, 643; levels of civilization, Pius IV, pope, 191; ruling on jurisdiction in

639; Malay language in, 628, 635, 640-41; Serra, 267 Mendoza on, 644-46; Muslims in, 645; Pius V, pope: on Japanese mission, 294 names, 625; Oviedo on, 185; people, 628, Plancius, Pieter, 225 638, 643; Pigafetta on, 175-76; piracy, 298; Plantin press of Antwerp, 194, 195, 319

placement, 501, 636n.; polygamy, 635n.; Plato, 169 Portuguese in, 624, 641 n., 643 n.; products, Platonism: John Scot Erigena as exponent of, 24 626, 628, 631, 639; Ramusio’s use of Pires’ Pliny the Elder, 9, 13, 19, 21, 29, 70, 75, 78, 97;

information on, 186; relations with Japan, attitude toward luxuries, 15; as basis for 305 n., 306; religion, 630, 636, 645; slavery, Le livre du trésor, 29; on pepper, 16; substan64$n.; ““Tendaia,” 643; trade with China, tiation of by Montalboddo, 164; transmission 646; as vassal of China, 789; Villalobos in, of Ctesias of Cnidus, 7; view of China, 17

642-43 Plotinus: influenced by India, 18

Phillip, William, 202, 489 Po river, 41, 698

Philosophoumenos, 18 Pocarago, Elizabeth Niachile, 282 n., 613 n. Phnom Pénh (Cambodia), 310, 311 Poggio, 60, 61, 62, 63, 85; Historia de varietate Phra Attaros (Siamese religious image), 528 n. fortunae, 62; manuscript copies of, 62-63 Piccolomini, Aeneas Sylvius, 63, 70-71, 85 Pohai, gulf of, 810 n., 817; on European maps, Pigafetta, Antonio, 173-76, 181, 184, 337, 495, 224 $04, $24 0., $79, 580, $81, $88, 593, 595, 596, Point Calimere, 409 598, 599, 604, 606, 608, 624, 625, 627, 629, Point Palmyras, 411, 413

[951]

Index

Point Tinaka, 641, 643 732, 752 n., 805, 823, 824; control of Macao,

Poitiers, 42 296; control of Manaar, 274; Cortes’ petition

Polanco, Juan de, 315, 316, 326, 681 n., 798 n. of 1481, 1$2; at Council of Florence, 59; Poland, 32; interest in discoveries, 179; Mongols demarcation question, $7, 298, 604; difficulties

in, 31, 33; trade, 134 in East, 130, 131, 137, 140-41, 171, 202, 269, “Poleas.”” See Pulayans 270, 271, 287, 381, 395, 433, 447, 487-88,

Polo, Maffeo, 34-35, 37, 38 621, 824; directives of 1545, 239-40; Dutch in, Polo, Marco, 20, 24, 34-38, 39, 41, 43, 44, 47, 198; early history, $1, 229; ecclesiastical $7, 60, 61, 63, 66, 67, 69, 70, 71, 74, 75» 77s organization in East, 235, 240-41; embassies 78, 80, 81, 85, 158, 159, 179, 180, 204, 212, 347, to China, 187, 295, 733-34; embassy to 399, 407, 408, 416, 455, 495, $23, 560, $87, Gujarat, 394; embassy to Rome in 1505, 112,

623, 653, 727, 769n., 793, 819, 823; on 160; embassy to Rome in 1513-14, 113, Buddha, 37; on Burma, $39; celestial obser- 167-68, 227; in Europe, 58, 89-90, 91; vations, 38; on Ceylon, 339; on China, 735 n., and exploration of East Indies, 115; ‘Father 752, 767n.; contemporary references to, 38; of the Christians” (Pai dos Cristdos), 240; contributions to cartography, 218; edition of, Fishery Coast wars, 236; fleet of 1498, 95~06;

by Valentim Fernandes, 158; English trans- fleet of 1500, 100; fleet of 1505, 110; fleet

lation by Frampton, 212; influence of, 24, of 1561, 129; geography, $1; gold, 53; 38-39, 66-67; on Japan, 37, 652, 6$7n.; indebtedness, 126, 127, 132, 133, 134, 139, 141; knowledge of Chinese language, 36; literature Indian reaction against, 244-45; Inquisition, on, 38; on Malabar, 339; manuscripts extant, 181; intermediary in China-Japan trade, 35-36; Mongol sympathies of, 36-37; on 731, 737; international commercial interests porcelain of Fukien, 81; and Prester John in, 103-$, 1$2, 153; Italian merchants in, $3,

legend, 27; Ramusio on, 207; return route 93, 1$2; Jews in, 94, 95, 100, 103; “law of to Europe, 27-38; on southeast Asia, 37, 502; avoidance”’ in, 759 n.; loss of Ternate fortress,

on Sumatra, $73 289; Mesa da Consciéncia in, 242; monopolies,

Polo, Nicolo, 34-35, 37, 38 $3, 93, 1$2, 230, 307, 468, 824; naval power, Polybius: as source for Strabo, 13 $7; overseas claims, $5; portulan charts, Pongsawadan (Annals of Ayut'ia, 1349-1765), 218-19; and pre-Columbian discovery of

$22 America, 56; printing, 148, 170, 182, 226;

Ponte, Nicolas da, 699 products, 53; in program of Philip II, 135;

Porak4d (India), 352, 447-48; Jesuit mission relations with Antwerp, 119-27; relations

station at, 265 with Brazil, $7, 120; relations with Burma,

Porcelain, 404, $65, 601, 642, 704, 731, 768, 811, $39-40; relations with Castile, $4, 55, 56, 57,

816; European efforts to imitate, 81-82; $8, 96, IOI, 115, 116, 117, 118, 133, 297;

price, 101 relations with Ceylon, 271-74; relations

“Pori.” See Elephanta with China, 113, 172, 187, 283, 295, 296; “Porqua.” See Porak4d relations with Florence, 52, 167, 475-77; Portugal, 51, 83, 222, 262; and Africa, $1, $2, relations with India, 93, 95-98, 100-103, 106, $3, 54, $5, 56, $7, $8, 64, 92, 93, 95, 97, 98, III, 112, 113, II9, 120, 121, 129, 370, 393-94, 102, 109, 120, 1§2; alliance with Bachan, 288; 447; relations with Japan, 128; relations with

attitude towards heathens, 238-40, 243; Muslims, 94, 9$, 100, IOI, 102, 112, 238; carrying-trade between China and Japan, 726; relations with papacy, $$, $6, $7; relations and cartographic development, 218-22; and with St. Thomas Christians, 231-32, 239; Christian mission in East, 229-30, 233, 237, relations with Siam, $20-22; relations with 238, 239, 245; chronicles, 182; church and Venice, 171; and religious uniformity, $1, state in East, 235-36, 237-38, 241, 252-53, 94, 238-39, 243, 244, 2$3; and sea route to 262, 283, 288-89, 313, 429, 435, 484, 618; India, $0, $6, $9, 66; size of fleets, 132, 140; closure of factory at Antwerp, 181; commer- slave trade, $3, 93, 120, 239, 486-87; Spanish cial agreement of 1294 with England, 51; party in, 133 n., 134-35; spice monopoly, 38, commercial agreement of 1502 with Cochin 108-12, 113, 119, 120, 121, 122, 124, 125, 126, and Cannanore, 103; commercial agreement 127, 129, 130, 131, 133, 134, 136, 140, 141, of 1504 with Lucas Rem, 109; commercial 227; and subsidized marriages in India, 234; agreement with German merchants of 1503, trade, $1, 64, 65, 91, 93, 94, 100, 103-19, 131,

108; concordat of 1940, 231; control of 307, 767; treaty of 1513 with Calicut, 113; Asian information, 54, $5, 64, 1§0, I$I—$4, treaty of 1518 with Siam, 521; treaty of 1519 158, 169-71, 181, 185, 188, 195-96, 219, 226, with Burma, $39, 557; treaty of 1534 with 227, 493, $00, $92, 603, 604, 6$3—$4 n., 726, Gujarat, 422; treaty of 1598 with Calicut,

[952]

Index 265; union with Spain, 134-35, 298, 299; 428-39. See also Cartography; Jesuit letterviceroys of Goa, 238, 483~84; war in Indian books Ocean, 101; war with Jaffna, 270; war in Priuli, Girolamo, 104, 105 Morocco, 132; war of 1534 with Gujarat, ‘Probar Missur.” See Préas Baram Eysaur 394-95; wars with Calicut, 236; wars with “Prom.” See Prome Muslims in Spiceries, 288-90; war with Prome (Burma), $43 Turks, 104, 105; war with Vijayanagar, 236. Protestants, 727; reaction to Japanese mission, See also Cartography; Goa; Jesuits; Padroado; 702

Pepper; Philip II; Ships “Pesudo-Callisthenes,”” 8-9, 28

Portuguese: in foreign service in Europe, 153 Ptolemaic tradition, 17, $8, 68-69, 219, 823

Portulans, 66, 218, 222, 223 Ptolemy, historian of Alexander, 8 Posidonius: as source for Strabo, 13 Ptolemy of Alexandria, 16-17, 20, 23, 24, $8, 61,

Possevino, Antonio, 709, 710 63, 66, 67, 68, 69, 70, 71, 85, 150, 162, 191, Postel, Guillaume, 604 n. 218, 222, 407, 603; sources of his Geographia,

Pounani (India), 351 16-17. See Geographia (of Ptolemy)

Pozzuoli (Italy): role in trade, 15 Pu-chéng-shih (Chinese title meaning governor P’ra chao (title meaning “Lord of All” of king or provincial treasurer), 740, 758 n., 813

of Siam), $24, $26 “Pudricaraja.”” See Putrikardja

P’ra chao chang Phenak (“Lord of the White “Pylaoan.” See Palawan island Elephants,” a title of the king of Siam), $31 Pulaw Pisang (in the Riau archipelago), 511 Praecelsae devotionis, papal bull of 1514, 115, Pulayans (caste), 367

168 Pulicat (India), 409, 410-11

Prague, 702 605

“Prage.” See Prayaga Pulo Cabale (‘island of pots” in the Moluccas),

Praibach (Siamese paper), $59 n. “Pulopicio.” See Pulaw Pisang “Praissur.”” See Preas Eysaur Punical (India), 433, 434, 437; Jesuits at, 271; “Pralocussar.”” See Préas Lok Eysaur language seminar at, 260

Prancudo, Marcus, 435, 436, 440 Punjab, 9, 420

“Praput prasar Metri.” See Préas Put Préas purchas, Samuel, 77, 78, 208, 397 n., 776

Séar Metrei Puteoli. See Pozzuoli

Prayaga (now Allahabad in India), 480 Putrikardja (first minister of Malacca), $11 Préas Baram Eysaur (Cambodian deity), $67 Pygmies, 29, 70, 599 Préas Eysaur (Cambodian deity), $67 Pythagoreans: conception of spherical earth, 10; Préeas Lok Eysaur (Cambodian deity), 567 relation to Indian thought, 12, 449 Préas Put Préas Séar Metrei (Cambodian deity),

$67 Quadros, Anton de, 252, 253, 323m, 7973

“Precaosale.”” See P’ra chao chang Phenak encouragement of language study, 279;

Prenestino, Antonio, 720 and policies of Jesuits in Asia, 254-55; report Prester John: legends about, 24-25, 26, 29, 30, on Xavier, 282; Valignano compared to, 47, 54, 59, 63, 64, 75, 76, 78, 156, 822; letter 261 to Europe, 26; locations of his empire, 26-27; “‘Quaile.”” See Palayakayal

Odoric of Pordenone’s refutation of, 41; “Quategatam.” See Kottayam

and rise of Mongols, 31 “Quelim” (judge of Malacca), $10 Primitivism, 5, 12, $84 “‘Quiai Colompon” (Burmese deity), $55 Printing: in Asia, 827; Asian titles, 182-83, 227, “‘Quichelhumar.” See Kéchil Umar 437; book sizes, 150; centers of book produc- “Quichil Bubacar.” See Kéchil Bubacar tion in Europe, 148-51, 182, 183-84, 316-17, Quilon (also “Columbum,” ‘“‘Coilam,” and

430; in China, 811-12; at Coimbra, 316-17; “Coulan’”), 43, 103, 437, 447, 448, 466; European books about, 150; German travel Amazons of, 353; ““Bentady” (ruler), 349 n.;

collections, 215-16; history, 777; Jesuit castes, 443; and Chéruman Perumal, 348; letterbooks, 182-83, 319-20, 323, 431, 446; climate, 447; ‘‘Cobritim” (or pontiff), 349; Jesuit presses in Asia, 250, 262, 308, 701 n.; extent, 352-53, 447; Franciscans in, 234, 266; at Macao, 809; of maps, 218; of Mendosa’s history, 348; Jesuit mission station at, 265; book, 744; of newsletters, 340; numbers of missionary schools at, 249; monopoly of books printed, 182, 183-84; of Chinese and pearl fishing, 408; relations with Ceylon, 352;

Japanese characters, 680; spread of from as religious center of Malabar, 349, 360; China to Europe, 777~78; Venetian printers St. Thomas Christians in, 231, 352; Strozzi in, and Ramusio, 205; of Xavier's letters, 315-16, 169; temples, 353; towns, 352-53; trade, 352;

[953 ]

Index

Quilon—(continued) Rebello, Gabriel, 196 n., 465° and vassal states of Cape Comorin, 408-9; “Rebincur.”” See Rep-un-quar

Xavier in, 269, 270 “Recon.” See Arakan Quipit (Mindanao), 637, 638 Red Sea, 11, 12, 112 Quiroga, Gaspar, 692 Reformation, 127

Qutb-ud-din Khan, Sarkar of Broach (India), Reinel, Jorgé, 217, 220, 601

457 Reinel, Pedro, 217,Reis220, 221, 625 Magos, College of: as center of Franciscan Rabelais, 222 n. activity, 262 Rada, Martin de, 298, 746, 747, 749, 750, 752, | Rem, Lucas, 108, 109, 119 755, 756, 764, 767, 772, 773, 775, 776, 777, | Remuna (India), 411 778, 780, 782, 783, 785, 786, 787, 790, 806, Renaissance: accounts of East, 59; art, 71-74;

806 n.; on Chinese tributary system, 789 cartography in, 69; circulation of Odoric Raganighantu (Sanskrit textbook of chemistry), of Pordenone’s book, 41; conception of

477 world, 65; diffusion of, in Europe, 84;

Ragusa, 128, 129 exoticism, 71, 72, 73; geographical theory, 65, Rahu story, 534 70-71; Humanism, 84~85; its image of Asia, Raichur (India), 384 n. 71, 80, 84-86; impact of discoveries on, 86; Raja Abuleis, ruler of Ternate, 595 migrations in art, 72, 73; migrations in

R4ji Emir, ruler of Tidore, 600, 613 literature, 72; Oriental traces in paintings of, Raja Jessu, ruler of Halmahera, $96 72-73; textiles, 73; Tuscan art, 72; trade, 50 R4ja Papua, ruler of Halmahera, $96 Renou, L., 68

Raja “Siripada.”” See Sripadh Rep-un-quar (name for Sakhalin in the Ainu

“Rajamir.” See Raja Emir language), 725

“Rajapute” (the “white raja’ of Malacca), Resende, André de, 179

$09, $10 Resende, Garcia de, 397 n., $$3 n.

Rajput confederacy, 398 : Restello (Portugal), 99 Rajputana (India), 461 Retes, Ynigo Ortiz de, 616 n. Rajputs, 396, 397, 399, 419, 420; defeated at | Revadanda (India), 385 n.

Chimpaner, 397 ““Revoleens.” See Eravallens

Rama Raya Vitthala, viceroy of southern India, Rhinoceros, 394, 399, 515 n., 566, $69; gift

269 n. to papacy, 167; in Lisbon, 169; in Madrid,

Rama T’ibodi II, king of Siam, $20, $21, $30 $69 n.; present to King Philip II, 488

Ramayana, 77 Rhodes: Eratosthenes’ use of in geography, Ramusio, Giovanni Battista, 35, 63, 150, 153, IO-II

168, 170, 175, 178, 179, 181, 186, 191, 204-9, Rhubarb, 489, 816, 826 213, 217, 222, 223, 227, 431, 492, 626, 727, Ribadeneira, Marcelo de, O.F.M., 306 n., 307 n.,

742, 793, 825; agents of, 186; and Book of 719; on Japan, 718 Duarte Barbosa, 186; compared to Hakluyt, Ribadeneira, Pedro de, 326, 328, 673; biography

21$; maps, 223, 495, $63, 603, 604n., 625, of Loyola, 327 643, 710, 817; omissions in, 186, 624n., Ribeiro, Diogo, 563, 625; as a cartographer, 632 n.; Pires in, 186; on southeast Asia, 495. 221-22; and the translation of Barbosa’s

See also Travel collections Book, 186

Rana Sanga, ruler of the Rajput confederacy, Ribeiro planisphere of 1529, 223

420 Ribera, Juan Bautista, 297, 799; in China,

Randér (India), 402, 404 797-98

Rangoon (also “Dogo” and “Dagon”), $41, Ribero, Nunius, 282 n. $44, $45, $47, $55; Shwe Dagon Pagoda at, Ricci, Francisco: in Chittoor, 274

$55 Ricci, Matteo, 301-3, 314, 324, 329, 467, 698,

Raniero, Antonio, 701 n. 783, 7$8n., 769n., 781 n., 821; in Chao-

“Raphael,” Portuguese ship, 162 Ch’ing, 302; in China, 801-2; on Chinese

Rattan. See Rotas military weakness, 802; influence of, 802-3,

Rau island, 620 809; in Macao, 301~2; writings, 801-2

“‘Raulim.” See “Rolis” Rice, 343, 350, 352, 405, 400, 416, 473, $41, 589,

Ravi river, 454, 463 597, 60$, 630, 637, 642, 677, 712, 722; in Asia, “Rayen” (rayya or raji of Vijayanagar), 375 826; of China, 768, 772, 811; cultivation, Raynal, Abbé: his definition of East Indies, 4 373, 764, 826; double-cropping, 373; grades

Rebello, Amador, 453 of, 373; production of Coromandel coast, 409 [954]

Index

Ricold of Monte Croce, 78 Rota island, 627 Rimini (Italy), 698 Rotary reel: migration to Europe, 81 Rites controversy: bases of the problem, 250 Rotas (rattan), 607

Ritsu (Japanese Buddhist sect), 670 n. Rott, Konrad, 134, 136, 137 Rivera, Captain Gabriel de, 585, 770 Rouen: in spice trade, 125

“RS.” See Run island Rovellasca, Giovanni, 134, 136, 137, 139, Rodrigues, Francisco, 188, 220, 601, 816 475

Rodrigues, Goncalves, 432, 435, 438, 444 Roz, Francisco, 267 Rodrigucs, Nuiio, 689, 690 n., 692, 706 n. Rubies, 96, $42, $46, $47, 826 Rodrigues, Simo, 246, 254, 428, 672, 795 n. Ruchamer, Jobst, 164 “Rolis” (priests of Burma), 555 n., $$7 Rudolf II, Holy Roman Emperor, 346

Roma island, 499 Ruggiero, Michele, 302, 800, 801, 821 n.; at Roman, Jerénimo, 743 n., 792 Chao-Ch’ing, 296; in Europe, 302; meeting Roman, Juan Bautista, 300, 301, 802 with Sanchez, 299; in Rome, 820 n.

Roman Catholic Church: attitudes towards Ruiz, Simon, 136 . heathen practices, 238-40, 243, 244; Barlaam ‘“‘Rumes” (Turks or Egyptians), 422 and Josaphat in Vitae sanctorum, 27; and caste, Rumi-Khan, Turkish engineer, 422

244, 269n.; church and state in Asia, 230, Run island (Bandas), 609 235-36, 239-40, 241, 244, 252, 262, 283, 288— Russia, 32 89, 313, 429, 435, 484, 618, 799-800; converts, Rustichello of Pisa, 35

243, 262, 265, 271, 274, 308; ecclesiastical Rutilius, Johannes, 319 organization of East, 232, 233, 235, 240-41; | Ruysch, Johann, 220 and education of natives, 232, 237, 239, 243, 265; Indian reaction against, 244-45; martyr- Sd, Cristovdo de, 612 doms in Japan, 309; mission policy, 238, 313, | S4, Henrique de, 619

319, 719; mission stations in Asia, 286, 312; Sd, Simon, 274 mission statistics, 231 n., 238n.; missions Saavedra, Alvaro de, 599, 600, 639 as compensation for losses suffered in Refor- ‘“‘Sabaio” (ruler of Goa), 384, 391, 392

mation, 429; native clergy, 238-40, 263; Sagar (India), 384 n. and orphans, 243; and problem of pene- Sago bread, 615, 636, 642 trating high cultures, 278-79; regulars and Sago palm, 597, 605, 826 seculars in Asia, 263; relations with St. Sagre, 52; observatory at, 52, $3 Thomas Christians, 232; synods or Councils Sahara Desert: in medieval geography, 24

of Goa, 242-45 St. Catherine, church in Goa, 233, 235

Rome, 34, 67, IOI, 102, 316, 665 n., 702, 708; St. Dié, 220 Asian influences in, 18; Asian products in, 15, St. Euthyme d’Hagiorite: and Barlaam and

16, 17, 18; Bernard of Kagoshima in, 673; Josaphat legend, 27 compared to Cambaluc, 42; construction of St. Francis: church of, in Goa, 234 warchouses in, 15; and geographical theory, St. John’s island (Shang-ch’uan), 748, 749;

14, 22; image of Asia, 17; Indians in, 696; Xavier on, 284 influence of Confucian thought on, 17; St. Paul, College of, 263. See also Goa; Jesuits influence of Taoist thought on, 17; Japanese St. Remi: Odo as abbot of, 26 mission in, 301, 695-98; knowledge of, in St. Thomas, Apostle of India, 466, 784, 786, 831; Asia, 158; knowledge of Seres, 30; loss of legends about, 24-25, 66, 75, 283; shrine at Red Sea hegemony, 20; Manichacanism in, Mylapore, 42, 60, 79, 233, 235, 410 19; and Mongols, 30, 31, 38, 40; moralists’ St. Thomas, city of (India), 410, 473 attitude towards trade, 15, 16; Periplus of the St. Thomas Christians, 98, 101, 102, 158, 160, Erythrean Sea as a source for its trade, 14; 231-32, 235, 237, 239, 240, 259, 260, 337, and Prester John legend, 26; printing in, 349 N., 351, 391, 410, 438, 439, 443, 451; 149, 674-75; replacement of Greece, 12; and caste system, 232, 269; Chaldean bishops Ruggiero in, 801; slave trade, 15; sources of of, 266; in Cochin, 352; and Dominicans, 266; information about East, 19, 33; spices, 13, 16, history, 231; internal feuds, 266; numbers in

20; trade, 12-19, 20-21, 22, 49 Malabar, 353; in pepper trade, 98, 231;

Ronquillo, Diego: and Sanchez, 300 in Quilon, 352; relationship to padroado,

Ronquillo, Gonzalo, 299 266-67; relations with Jesuits, 267, 269;

“Roots of China.” See Ginseng relations with papacy, 266; relations with Rosingain island (Bandas), 609 Portuguese, 232; rites question, 266; as “Rosolanguim.” See Rosingain island soldiers, 231

[955]

Index

St. Thomas island, 92 Sansom, Sir George, 725, 728 n.

in, 291 Santarem, 187 Sakhi ses (Cambodian priests), 568 Santo Domingo, 639

Sakai (Japan), 668, 677, 682, 684, 716 n.; Vilela Santaella, Rodrigo de, 159, 181

Sakuntala or the Ring, 77 Sant’ Orso, Enrico di, 164

Saladin, 81 Santo Stefano, Girolamo da, 64, $39, $73; Salamanca, 673 edition of by Valentim Fernandes, 158; Salazar, Domingo de, 299, 300; in Manila, 297 on southeast Asia, $03

Salim, son of Akbar, 455, 463 Sanudo, Marino, 66; on Pigafetta in Venice, 174 “Salomon” (religious symbol of Kashmir), 467 “Sio Gabriel,’”’ Portuguese ship, 95, 96 Salsette island, 395, 404, 466, 482; Christianiza- S. Luzia, Jorgé de: as bishop of Malacca, 287 tion of, 264; conversions in, 448; Franciscans 5S. Maria, Fernando de, $36

in, 236; language seminar at, 260 S. Mathies, Manuel de: study of Sinhalese, 279

Salsette martyrs, 446 “Sao Raphael,” Portuguese ship, 95 Salvador, Lufs do, 232, 233 : Saparua island, 616 Salvago, Antonio, 104 Sapta-nitha, temple of Divar, 441

Sdmal Laut (a people of the Philippines), 638 Saragossa, 600, 639, 701; printing in, 183

Samar (Philippines), 628, 643, 644 n. Saragossa, treaty of (1529), 118, 177, 221, 495 Samarkand, 454; defeat of Muslims at, 26 ‘“Saranga.” See Sarangani island Sambandhams (Nayar alliances), 360 Sarangani island, 602, 638, 641, 643 “Samibelgan” (approximation of Burmese title | Sarawak (Borneo), 581

for viceroy), 557 Sarmiento, Pedro, 746

Sampantangu island, 641, 643 Sassetti, Filippo, 137-38, 198, 325 n., 490, 694, “San Felipe,” Spanish ship, 718, 719 826; correspondence, 475-77; Sanskrit studies,

“San Felipe” affair, 308-9 477; travels, 476

San Luicar de Barrameda, 639 Sassetti, Francesco, 475 “Sanbon.” See Jobon Dai O | Sitgion (India), 417, 473; population, 417; Sanchez, Alonzo, 793n. 807; audience with Portuguese factory at, 275, 413 Philip I], 301; in China, 299, 300, 301; in Satha, ruler of Cambodia, 310, 311, $69 Macao, 299, 800-801; in Mexico, 299, 301; Sati, 378, 388, 471, 484; condemnation of by and military crusade against China, 300, 808; Christian missionaries, 243; Conti on, 61; in Philippines, 299, 300-301; relations with Megasthenes’ account of, 10; Priest Joseph’s

José de Acosta, 301 description of, 157

Sancho, Martin, 808 Satsuma (Japan), 290, 304, 664, 666, 667 Sandalwood: Santo Stefano’s description of, 64 “‘Sazes.’”’ See Sakhi ses

Sande, Duarte de, 214, 708, 809; in Chao- Scheldt river, 121

Ch’ing, 302 Schurhammer, Georg, 322, 726

Sande, Francisco de, 585, 746, 747, 750, 754 ““Scieco.”” See Salim “Sandinguar.” See Sampantangu island “Scuum’”’ (Burmese word for ‘“Heaven’’), $59

Sandwip island, 473 Scylax of Caryanda, 5-6

Sanga (Japan), 684 Scythians: Pomponius Mela on, 17 “Sanga” (Rajput territory under Rana Sanga), Sebastian, king of Portugal: letter of 1573 to

396 Borneo, 585n.; and religious uniformity,

“Sangages” (from Malay, sangd-agi, meaning 242; support of Jesuits, 289; suspension of

““prince’’), 608 payments at Antwerp, 127; trade policies,

Sangermano, Vincentius, $43 n., $52 n. 131, 132, 133

“*Sangesinga” (lord of Singapore), 507 Sede apostolica, papal bull of 1506, 160

Sangihe islands, 618, 619, 621 Segovia, 673

“Sangleyes” (Tagalog word for Chinese), ‘“Seilan.” See Ceylon

752, 806 Seixas, Domingo de, 524

“Sanguim.” See Sangihe islands Sé&jarah Melayu (The Dynasty of Melayu), 505

“Sangiun.” See Sanguir “Selani” island, 627

Sanguir island, 641 Seleucus Nikator: treaty with Chandragupta, 9

San-kuo-chih (“The Story of the Three King- Selim II, sultan of Ottoman Empire, 130

doms’’), 773 n. Semedo, Alvarez, 781 n.

Sannyiasis: European knowledge of, 280 “Semini” (Talaing word for “‘lords’”’), $49 Sanskrit language, 279-80; studied by Sassetti, | Senegal river: Portuguese exploration of, $4

477 Sengoku (“country at war” epoch in Japan), 654 [956]

Index

Seoul, 308 Sholapur (India), 384 n.

“Seque.”” See Bachan island Shrivijay (Buddhist kingdom of Sumatra), $72 Sequeira, Diogo Lopes de, 113, §07n., $09, 731, ““Siaca” river, $75

820 Siam (also called “Sarnam,” “Sion,” ‘Sido,’

“Sequita” (city of Morotai), 620 ‘*Sornao,” “Cernove,” “‘Xarnauz”), 629, 630,

Seram island, 593, 594, 601, 617 631, 752, 788; agriculture, 526; animism, Seres (China or Chinese), 22, 29; in Le livre du $34; armies, $29, $30; Asian sources on, $22; trésor, 29; Pomponius Mela’s consideration of, Barros on, $22-25, 529-30; books, $29;

17; Roman knowledge of, 30; silk of, 17; Buddhism, 527-29, $38; calendar, 529;

William of Rubruquis on, 34 cannibals, $23; ‘““Chaumua” (Chau Nua, or Serica: Latin name for China, 4, 17, 71 peoples of the north), 524; Chinese in, 741;

Sericulture: Europe, 21, 45 cosmography, $28-29; currency, 346; duels, Sernigi, Girolamo, 104, 155-57; two letters of $30; early Portuguese missions to, 520-21;

1499, 155-$6; letter of 1500, 156-57 education, $29; etymology of its name, $24; Serra (territory of the St. Thomas Christians), European sources on, $22, $30-31; extent,

267, 269 $22-23; festivals, 528; Franciscans in, 286,

Serrao, Francisco, $94, $95, 603, 624 $37; geography, 523, 526; Gdis on, 196; “Servidore” (possibly Bidar), 479 and “Gueos,” $23-24; harem, 527; history,

Sesame, 390 $22; Kathina ceremonies, 530 n. king, 526-27, Settala, Giovanni Giorgio, 225 n. $29, $31-32, $38; lack of Jesuit attention to,

Severio, Aurelio, 168 285; land-holding, 529-30; languages, $24, Seville, 212, 665 n.; printing in, 150, 183, 184 $29; military aid from Portugal, 521;

Seytz, Simon, 108 “‘Muantay” (Mu’ang Thai or southern Siam), Shakyamuni or Shaka (Japanese for “Buddha’’), $24; Muslims in, 526, $34, $37; official titles,

662 n., 670, 715, 716, 815 n. $24; people, 526, 527; Pigafetta on, 175;

Shang-tu (China), 34, 80 political divisions, 524; ports, 524, $26; Shansi, province of China, 739 n., 810, 817, 819 Portuguese in, 521, $26; priests, 28; products,

Shantung, province of China, 739 n., 817, 819; $26; reception of foreign emissaries, $34;

Odoric of Pordenone in, 41 religious images, 527-28; religious tolerance,

Shensi, province of China, 739 n., 810 534; royal barges, 532; royal domain, 592;

Sher Khan, Afghan ruler of Delhi, 424, 435, 426 royal palaces, 532; royal processions, 32-33;

Sher Khan Sur, ruler of Bihar, 424 statistics, $38; succession, 527; superstitions, Sher Shah, ruler of Bihar, 413, 425 $29; suzerain of Malacca, 509; suzerain of Shih-chia~fo (Chinese for ““Buddha”’), 815 n. Singapore, 507; temples, 528; Tenasserim

Shikoku (Japan), 710; political units, 713 (or Mergui) in, 525; Thai migrations, 519;

Shimazu Takahisa, 666, 667 Thai writings, 522; Thot Krathin pilgrimages,

Shimonoseki, 667 $32; trade, 15, 526, $38; treaty of 1518 with

Shin (Japanese Buddhist sect), 661 n., 670 n. Portugal, 521; vassal of China, $34; vassal Shingon (Japanese Buddhist sect), 660, 661 n., states, 510, $20, $25; wars with Burma,

670 n., 715, 716 n. $2I-22, $33, $35-36, 543, 550; wars with

Shinté, national religion of Japan, 305, 659, 832; Cambodia, 310-12, 561; wars with Chieng-

beliefs, 681, 682; ethical code, 681; festivals, mai, $20, $21; wars with Malacca, 509; 659; idols, 659, 660; kami, 681, 682; origins, white elephants, 527, $3233 681; priests, 659, 682; relationship to Buddh- _ Siberia, 15

ism, 681-82; rites, 660 “Sichao.” See Sangihe islands Ships, 346, 483, 486, 766; almadias (Indian rafts), Sicily: sericulture, 21, 46, 81

425; Asian types, 834; barangays, 626 n.; Sidayu (Java), 588 calking, 767n.; cargoes, 119; caturs, 352; Siena, 694 in China, 771, 787; construction of, 827, 834; | Sienese school, 72 fore and aft rig, 82; houseboats of China, 741, | Sighelm: search for St. Thomas’ tomb, 25

771; Javan vessels, 585-86; junks, 37, $42, Sikandar Shah, ruler of Malacca, 508, 509 $64, $76, 771, 787 n.; munchas, 425; naus,95; Silabdo (Timor island), $99 pardo (warships), 425; praus, 583, 596, 623; Silesia: and Mongols, 31 pumps, 771, 834; quintalados (space on a ship Silk: European imports of, 21, 46; of China,

for a quintal or hundredweight of merchan- 34, 41, 44, 45, 767, 768, 816; cultivation, dise), 120; recruitment of sailors, 95-96; 15, 811; Lucca’s production of, 46; myths royal barges of Siam, 532; sailing chariots, about, 15, 29; reprocessing in Syria and Egypt,

741; stores, 108; stern-post rudder, 82 16; state monopoly in Byzantine Empire, 21

[ 957]

Index Silkworms: introduced into Europe, 11, 81 in, 798; visitations, 254-$5, 261. See also

Silva, Duarte da, 679 n.; in Japan, 290 Jesuits

Silva, Martine da, 256 Society of Merchant-Adventurers (England), Silva Meneses, Diogo de, 104 126; employment of Sebastian Cabot, 209

Silva Rego, A. da, 322 “Socotay.” See Sukhothai Silveira, Goncalo da, 252, 431, 435 Sodré, Vicente, 102, 103

Silveira, Jodo de, 412, $50, $51 Solinus, 22, 29, 70, 75, 78 Silver, 345, 417, $26, 536, $45, 546, $48, 601, Solomon: and land of Ophir, 14 72$; of Argyre, 14; in Asia, 826; of China, Sonargaon (India), 425 n., 481, 482 767, 768, 811; distribution of, 108; of Japan, ‘“‘Sondiva.” See Sandwip island 653, 656, 657,677, 712; of Korea, 722; as ‘‘Sotumas”’ (2 people of Sumatra), $75

payment, 155, 156; prices of, 102 Sousa, Bernardin de, 613

Sinae: as name for China, 17 Sousa, Diogo de, bishop of Oporto, 160,

Sind, 43, 396, 398, 419, 420, 461 466

Singapore, 507, $08, 509, 608 Sousa, Domingo de, 232, 233, 275 “Singapura” (from Sanskrit, Singhapura, or Sousa, Martim Affonso de, 192; reception in

City of the Lion), $07 Lisbon, 272; and Xavier, 246

Sinhalese: as students at College of St. Paul Sousa Coutinho, Lopo de, 396

(Goa), 263; wars of, 272 Sousa da Tavera, Fernio de, 281, 610

279 fleet at Amboina, 281

Sinhalese language, 343; study of by Franciscans, Sousa Tavares, Francisco de, 195; arrival of his

Sinica: as Latin word for China, 4 South America, 117

Sintra, 692 Southampton: as spice market, 128 n.

Sinus Magnus: in cartography, 69, 219 Southeast Asia: Albuquerque on, 192; archi-~ ‘Sion,’ 620, 621. See also Macassars pelago, 649-50; Barros’ geographical divisions

Sipra river, 423 n. of, 504-5; books of, 647; Buddhism in, 520, Sirela, ruler of Brunei (also known as Maleka), 663; cartography of, 67; Chinese in, 501, $36,

$85 647; configuration, 37, 67; continental states,

Siron) (India), 480 648; definition, 4, 493; European image of, Sita (Hindu god of fortune), 441 646-50; Indians in, 647~—48; Japanese in, 501; Sittang estuary, 470 n. lack of Jesuit attention to, 285; languages, Sittang river, $39 647; Malay power in, 433; maritime routes, **Siusai.”” See Hsiu-ts’ai $94; Muslims in, 501, 648; oral traditions, Sixtus IV, pope, 168 647; place names, $02—4; Portuguese military

Sixtus V, pope, 306, 698, 708 control of, 262; Portuguese sources on, 496Slavery: in Asia, 486-87, $77, 631, 659, 734, 774, 97; Ramusio on, 495; role of Siam in, $37—38.

830; in Ceylon, 345; in China, 47, 734, 774; See also Malacca European slaves in Asia, 32; in India, 15, 239, | Soveral, Didacus do, 433 n. 409, 416, 443, 482, 483, 486; in Italy, 47, 72, Spain, 44, 70, 74, 104, 115; Alexandrian legends

73; in Japan, 659; in Portugal, $3, 93, 120, in, 21; and cartography, 221; Chinese in, 791;

239, 486-87; in Rome, 15 Chinese books in, 778-80; chroniclers, 182, Soares, Lopo, 108, 109, III, 120 184, 495; demarcation question, 115, 167, Society of Jesus, 181, 824; accommodation 298, $95, 602; El Escorial, 776-77; expedipolicy, 294; archives, 325, 328, 329; biogra- tions in Mexico, 175; Fuggers in, 114; phies of Loyola and Xavier, 326-28; constitu- Jews in, 94; libraries, 779n.; and military tions, 251, 252, 254, 256, 294, 462, 719; corre~ crusade in East, 298-99, 300, 311-12, $70~71, spondence system, 314-15; dissolution, 315; 745, 746, 786, 791, 793-94, 798, 833; mission

and doctrine of direct action, 329; finances, policy, 296, 298, 746, 747, 750; Moors in,

796n.; first general congregation, 315; $4, 94; paper in, 148; pepper prices, 145; growth of, 246, 2$1; Italians in, 799, 800; printing in, 183-84; relations with Dutch, Japan-China trade, 799; leadership problems, 135, 198, 199; relations with Portugal, $1, 52,

260-61; Malabar province, 266 n.; member- $8, 118, 297; and “San Felipe” affair in ship, 251; and military crusade against Japan, 308-9; sericulture, 21, 46, 81; trade, China, 298, 299, 329, 805; organization, 251, 114, I17, 123, 124, 133; union with Portugal, 254-55, 261; in Portugal, 181; procurators, 134-35, 298, 299; voyages to East, 114, 117, 256, 261, 329; province of India, 254, 256, 184, 494-95, 639—40; war of 1475, $5; war 260; provinces, 2$1; provincial congregations, with England, 1585-1604, 138-40; wars with 254, 256, 261; recruiting, 429, 445; Spanish France, 127

[958]

Index

Spanish Armada, 138, 302 quantities in the Levant, 113; sources of, 64,

“Spanish Fury”: sack of Antwerp, 131 102, 103, 173; as substitutes for gold and Spanish language, 743 n.; international impor- silver, 20

tance of, 182 Spindle wheel: transmission to Europe, 81

Spice trade, 22, 111, 337, 823; in Alexandria, Spitelli, Gasparo, 320, 452 128-29; and the Anglo-Spanish-Dutch war, Springer, Balthasar, 162-63

138-40; in Antwerp, 91, 99, 121; “Asian Sri Radaraxa Panchta: conversion of, 273; in contract,” 133, 134, 136, 137, 139; in Augs- Lisbon, 272 burg, 91; at Chaul, 386; contratadores in, 111; | Srinigar (India), 467 duties, 109, 110; in eastern Asia, 731; Eden __ Sripadh, ruler of Brunei, 582

on, 210; “European contract,” 133, 134, Sripur (India), 481 136, 139; expenses and losses of Portugal, Ssii-ma Kuang, Chinese historian, 779 n. 112, 119; fixed prices, 103, 109, 111; Floren- Stevens, Thomas, 213, 215, 478 tines in, 133; French in, 125, 177; general Stevin, Simon, 771 n. European involvement in, 91-92; German- Stongia, Pedro da, 235 n. Italian syndicate in, 109-12; German reac- Strabo, 9, 10, 85, 169; books on Asia, 13-14 tions to, 122-23; Germans in, 108, 133, 134, | Straits of Formosa: Marco Polo on, 37 137; Hakluyt’s interest in, 213; international Strassburg: printing in, 149 commercial interests in, 103-5; Italians in, Streit, R., 322 93-95, 109, 136; and Legaspi expedition of Stropeni, Michael, 468 n., 477, 478 1564, 129 n.; in Lisbon, 128; 1n Lyons, 124-25; Strozzi, Pietro, 169 of Middle Ages, 141; monopolistic control of, | Stuchs, Georg, 162 20, 21, 49, 108-12, 122, 132; Moors in, 369; ‘“‘Suai.” See Suzi in northern Europe, 134, 139; overland route, | Subarnarekha river, 407

124-25; in the Philippines, 129n.; private “Subuth.” See Cebu profiteering from, 131, 132; profits, 105, 106, | Suez: under Axum’s control, 20 III, 112, 132; regulation in Lisbon, 97, 109, Sugar, 417, 481, $42, 656, 766, 811 IIO-II, 132; reorganization of, 139; Sassetti Sukhothai (Siam), 528

on, 475-76; in Spain, 133; speculation, Sulayman, heir-apparent of Malacca, 510, $11 125-26; Valencia agreement of 1586, 137; Suleiman the Magnificent, 128, 130 in Venice, 91, 99, 129, 133, 136; Wheeler ‘Sultan Halamo.” See Jalal Khan

on, 126; See also Portugal; Spiceries Sulu archipelago, 638 Spiceries, 113; Barros on, 603-9; cannibalism in, Sulu Islands, 616 $94, $99, 611; censorship of information on, Sulu Sea, 637, 638; Pigafetta in, 176 186, 196; Christian settlements in, 286, 287, ‘“‘Sumas’’ (a people of Halmahera), 616

290, 616-17; climate, 611; cloves, 605; Sumatra (also called “Samudra,” “Sciamuthora,” currency, 601; definition, 592-93; in demar- “Sumatrobhumi,” and Taprobane), 64, 397 n., cation controversy, 116, 167, $93, $95, 600, 415, 753; arms, $76; arts, $77; Bataks, 523 n.,

601, 620; earthquakes, 611; on European $7$; cannibals, 511, §23n.; censorship of MapS, 220, 223, 225, 601-2, 603, 623; Euro- Pires’ information on, 186; cities, $75, 576; pean sources on, $93, 603; geography, 611; climate, $74; connections with Malacca, G6émara on, 185; harems, 596; Jesuit letters $10; Conti on, 60, 62; conversion to Islam, on, 609, 612-22; Jesuits in, 287-90; languages, $10; diet, $75; Dutch voyagers to, $74; 611; Malay language in, 611; Marramque’s Empoli in, 168; on European maps, 67, 70, flect in, 289; Muslims in, $96, 611; origins, 219, 223; European sources on, $73-74; 607; Oulilima (Five-Power Alliance), 595; flora, $75; ‘‘Geinal,” $77; geography, 574; Oulisivia (Nine-Power Alliance), $95, 610; as Golden Chersonese, $74; history, $72; Oviedo on, 185, 600-601; peoples, $94, 611; “* faus,” $76; languages, $75; Lemos on, 197;

piracy, 609; placement, 221, 603-4; Portu- Malaccans in, $16; Mandeville on, 79; guese in, $94, 609, 613, 620; rulers, 607; Marco Polo on, 37, 38, $73; Muslims in, Spanish in, 595-603; Spanish-Portuguese $73, $75; Normans in, 178; Odoric of hostilities in, 600, 620; Varthema on, 593-94; Pordenone on, 40; Pasei, $78; people, 75-76; volcanoes, 611; wars, 613, 620; Xavier on, placement, $04, 574; political divisions, $76;

248, 609-12. See also Celebes; Halmahera; population, 574, 575; Portuguese in, $76,

Moluccas; Spice trade 577-78; size, $74; “Sotumas,” $75; as TaproSpices: illustrations of plants, 194-95; inferiority bane, $74; trade, $76; Varthema in, 165, 166; of Portuguese imports, 112; Mandeville on, volcanoes, 575. See also Java; Malacca 79-80; Orta on, 194; Pegolotti’s list of, 45; | Sumbawa island, 61, 587, $93, 601

[959 ]

Index Summaria (of India and Japan). See Valignano, Tana (India), 43, 404, 405, 432, 444, 470;

Alessandro : Franciscans in, 234; Xavier in, 264

Sunda (western Java), 589, $90, 796 ‘“‘Tanavaca.” See Dinavaca “Sunda Calapa” (possibly Djakarta or Bantamin Tanda (India), 481

Java), $89 “Tanga.” See Toungoo

Sunda Strait, $74, $88 Tanguts: William of Rubruquis’ knowledge Surabaya (Java), $89 of, 34 Surajgarh (India), 424 “Tanjapura.” See Tanjungpura Surat (India), 398, 402, 404, 435, 436, 454; Tanjore (India): Pimenta in, 274, 466

siege of 1573, 457 Tanjungpura (Borneo), 581, 582

Surhanpur (India), 479 Tanur (India): conversion of prince of, 250 Surigao (Mindanao), 630 Taoism, 17, 36, 784 n.; priests, 815

Sutlej river, 454 Tao-tzu (Taoists), 815 Suzi (Timor), 599 Tapima island, 616

Svetambaras (Jain sect), 459 ““Taprobana.” See Taprobane

Switzerland, 702 Taprobane, 339, 342; as Sumatra, 166, $03. Syria, 64; Mongols in, 30, 53; reprocessing of See Ceylon Chinese silk in, 16, 21; role in trade, 15, 21, Tapti river, 404, 454 107, 113, 129, 136; sericulture, 81 ““Taquanqutes” (a people of India), 443

Syriam (Burma), $40, 545 Taravad (a Malabar woman and her suitors), 363

Syro-Malabar Church. See St. Thomas Chris- ‘“Tareghe”’ (royal brokers of Pegu), $46

tians *“*Tarnassari.” See Tenasserim

Szechwan, province of China, 739 n., 819 Tartars, 36, 38, 47, $9, 73, 80, 421, 644, 721; and papacy, 31, 34, 42; in Western art, 72; in Western literature, 74, 75, 76, 77

Tabaridji, sultan of Ternate, 610, 613 Tartary, 38, 59; on European maps, 225; as Tabinshwehti, king of Burma, $33, $43, 548 Scythia, 17; represented at Council of

Tagalog language, 645, 752 n. Ferrara-Florence, $2 “Tagima.” See Tapima island “Tauzu.” See Tao-tzu

Tagus valley, 95, 96, 99, 101; and Moors, $1 Tavares, Pedro, 457; in Akbar’s court, 275 T’ai tzu (heir apparent in China), 755 n. ““Tavaros” (a people of Halmahera), 614 n. Taiko (a Japanese title meaning “prince” or Tavoy (Burma), $41

“regent’’), 307 Tavora, Pires de, 128, 602

Taira (Japanese clan), 712 n. Tea: of China, 772, 803

Talaing (the Mon people of lower Burma), $49, “Tearragei,”” province of Vijayanagar, 372

$56 n., $59 Teatro Olimpico (Vicenza), 700

Taland Island, 641 Teive, Diogo de (Jacobus Tevius), 396 “Taldo Island.” See Taland Island Teixeira, Domingos, 224

Tali (golden jewel worn by girls of Malabar Teixeira, Emmanuel, 265, 327, 439, 798:

as a sign of maturity), 356 attempt to enter China, 295 Talikota, battle of, 471 Teixeira, Luis, 225, 709, 710, 725 “*Talinate,” province of Vijayanagar, 372 Teixeira, Manuel, 723, 797 n.

“Talinjano.” See Trenganu Telingina (Telegu area of India), 372 n. “Taliparam.” See Taliparamba “Telingue.” See Telingana

Taliparamba (India), 350 Tellicherry river, 351 “Talixe.”” See Kozhikkot Talachannavar Telugu language, 412

“Tallipoies” (mendicant priests of Burma), $56 ““Temiragio.” See Tirumala

“Tamio.” See Lintun island Temporal, Jean, 208

Tamburdns, kings of Malabar, 355 Tenasserim, 60, 411 N., $19, 521, $22, $24, $25, Tamburattis (royal ladies of Malabar), 355, 356 $33, $41; customs, $25-26; products, 525;

Tamerlane, 81, 453 province of Siam, $25; Varthema in, 165, Tamil language, 372, 429, 433, 436, 439; 166

areas in which spoken, 438; study of by Tendai (Japanese Buddhist sect), 670 n.

Franciscans, 279 “Tendaia” island (possibly Samar in the

Ta-ming jén (Men of the Great Ming), 752 Philippines), 643 “‘Tampoi” (wine of the East Indies), 581 Tenreiro, Antdénio, 204 n.

Tamu no mine (monastic school of Japan), 665 Tenreiro, Francisco, 730 n. “Tamungo” (military official of Malacca), $12 Tenshi (central provinces of Japan), 713

[ 960 }

Index Ternate island (Moluccas), 131, $92, $94, $99, Tiruvalur (India), 410, 466 602 n., 609, 610, 615, 621; ancient name, 604; Tiruvankodu (India), 353 Brito in, 176; in confederation of Muslim Tiruyangad (India), 351 rulers, 289; Drake at, 135, 622-23; Galvioin, ‘“Tissoury.” See Tisvadi 195; history, 608; Jesuits in, 619; Muslims in, Tisvadi (native name for Goa), 389 n. 606; placement, 612; Portuguese fortress at, | Ti-tw (Chinese military official), 758 n. 289, 604, 608, 612, 617, 618, 620, 622; rulers Titus Livius, 73 $94-95; Spanish at, 655; vassals, 608; wars, Tiyans (caste), 366

613, 621-22; Xavier in, 282 Tokugawa Ieyasu (shogun of Japan), 654

“Terra leucorr,”’ 817 “Toledam” (governor in Burma), $45, 547

“Terreca’”’ (treasury of Burma), $49 Toledo (Spain), 692 Tevius, Jacobus. See Teive, Diogo de Tolentino, Tommaso da, 40

Thai peoples, 524 n. Tolo (Celebes), 615, 620

Thamara, Francisco, 212 Tolomei, Marcantonio, 695 n. Theatrum orbis terrarum (Ortelius), 220, 224-25 Tomar (Portugal), 233, 393

Thekkumpur (India), 443 Tongking (Indochina), 561 Themudo, George, 265 Tonle Sap (“arm of Lovek” of the Mekong Théngippattanam (India), 434 n. river), $66 Theophylactus Simocatta: depiction of China, Tonos (minor lords of Japan), 714

22 Tordesillas, Augustin de, 750

“Thin”: as reference to China, 15 Tordesillas, treaty of (1494), 57, 58, 116, 118;

Thorne, Robert, 209, 213 papacy confirms, 160

Thuringian Company, 134 Toreno, Nuno Garcia de, 601 n. Tibet, 467, 481, $19, 825; identified as Cathay, Torre, Bernardo de la, 643 278; Marco Polo’s knowledge of, 37; Odoric Torreno, Garcia de, 221

of Pordenone on, 41; products for trade, Torres, Cosmas de, 602, 603, 663, 667, 668, 15, 454; William of Rubruquis’ knowledge 674 n., 676, 677, 678; death of, 292; in Japan,

of, 34 290, 291; meeting with Xavier, 281-82

Tibetans, 454, 825 Tosa (clan of Japan), 309, 713

Ticon (Sumatra): sailors of Dieppe in, 178 Toscanelli, 63

“Ticuari” (native name of Goa), 389 “Totoc.” See Ti-tu

Tidore island (Moluccas), $92, 595-96, 602, ‘“Totole.” See Toutoli 608, 610, 619, 620; beliefs, $98; Brito’s Toungoo, 533, $39, 541, 542, $43, 547, 548. knowledge of, 176; houses, 598; Magellan’s See also Burma

crew at, 116, 117; Muslims in, 606n.; Toutoli (Celebes), 619 Pigafetta on, 176; Portuguese fortress at, 289, | Toyotomi Hideoshi, 307, 654, 657, 708, 711,

622; relations with Halmahera, 599-600; 717, 719, 720, 723, 724; attack on Korea and

rulers, 600; Spanish in, 600 China, 304, 308; and Buddhists, 303 ; conquest Tidore Vongue, ruler of Ternate, 608 of the Kanto, 305; conquest of Kyiishi, 304;

Tigers, $15, $44 edict of Jesuit expulsion of 1587, 303, 304-5; Ti-hstieh (literary chancellor in China), 671 n. persecution of Christians, 308-9

Timbuktu: gold of, $2 Tramezzino press (Venice), 319, 674 Timor island, 467, $93, $97n., 601, 617n.; and ‘“Tranate.” See Ceylon John of Monte Corvino, 39, 40; kings, 599; | Travancore (India), 249, 353, 408, 428, 429, 432,

products, 599; towns, $99; trade, 599 433, 434, 440, 443, 466; attacked by Badagds,

Tin, $13, $26, 826 . 271; disorders, 434; Franciscans in, 262; | Tinnevelly (India), 408 as Jesuit ntission station, 265, 266; languages

Tintoretto, Venetian painter, 699 of, 279; “‘Macuas.” 434; Moors in, 434;

“Tippara.” See Tippera St. Thomas Christians in, 231; Xavier in, Tippera (India), 481, 552 248, 265, 269, 270 “Tipperdas.” See Tripura Das Travel collections: De Bry, 216; Eden, 209; Tipura (India), 414 Feyerabend, 216; Hakluyt, 209, 212-15;

“Tiramgoto.” See Tiruvankodu Hulsius, 216-17; Long John of Ypres, 204; “Tiramunigate.” See Tiruyangad maps in, 180, 227; Marco Polo of Fernandes

“Tircore.”” See Trikkodi (1502), 18-59; Novus orbis regionum. .., 179,

Tiru-koyil (temple in Malabar), 356 n. 204; objectives, 217; Paesi novamente retroTirumala (regent of Vijayanagar), 471 vati..., 163-64, 204; as popular literature, T’-irtimdsam (mourning rites of Calicut), 357 180, 215, 217; Ramusio, 204-9; as sources of

[ 961

Index

Travel collections—({continued) Uliasser island, 616

exoticism, 217; as a stimulus to new enter- Ulloa, Alfonso, 189, 192 prises, 180; translations of Nicholas and Unicorn, $69 n. Frampton, 212; Viaggi fatti alla Tana..., Union of Tomar, 299; European reaction to,

180-81; Willes, 211 135

“‘Tremopatam."’ See Dharmadam Union of Utrecht, 131

Trenganu (Siam), 524 Upanishads: Plotinus’ use of, 18 Trent, council of, 242, 258, 269, 323, 429; | Upeh (Malacca), 514

jurisdiction in East, 269 “Upi.” See Upeh Treviso (Italy), 40 Upper India: definition, 4; Odoric of PorTrichandur (India), 271 denone’s use of term, 40

Trigault, Nicholas, 802 Urbino, 81

Trikkodi (India), 351 Urdaneta, Andrés de, 184, 580, $90, $99, 600, Tri-murti (Sanskrit for “three forms’), 439, 442 601, 639, 640, 643 n.; in Loaisa’s expedition,

Trincomalle (India), 270, 345; Portuguese 119; in Spanish missionary effort, 297

attempts to control, 273 Urfa: and St. Thomas, 25; Uzbeks at, 453

“Trinidad” (Magellan’s ship lost in the Spiceries),

II$, $98 Vaibico (Timor), $99

260 265, 267, 268

Trinidade (India), 432; language seminar at, Vaipokkotta (India): Jesuit mission station at, Tripura Das, governor of Patna (India), 481 Valencia, 316, 429; printing in, 183

“Triquinamale.” See Trincomalle Valignano, Alessandro, 242, 302, 306, 308, 323,

Tsugaru (Japan), 725 325, 329, 683, 686, 689, 698, 704, 705, 708, Tsung-ping (regional commander or brigadier 711, 719 ., 724, 726, 728, 800, 809; accom-

general in China), 740, 813 modation policy, 262, 294, 300; admiration

Tsushima island, 721, 729 for Japanese culture, 280, 685-86; and “Tuaca.” See Tudq Annual Letters, 318; on Asian peoples, 258—59, Tuaq (Sago wine), 605 n. 827; biography, 255; Cabral disciplined,

“Tuba.” See Tuban 293-94; on China, 803; death, 257; diploTuban (Java), $88, $89 matic mission to Japan of 1591, 305; “Tuias.” See Tiyans education, 259; on Hindu temples, 280; his “Tundos” (Buddhist prelates of Japan), 714 Historia, 257, 32$, 693, 706; influence of, 803;

Tung oil, 732 instructions regarding Japanese mission to Tungabhadri river, 374, 381 Europe, 690-91; in Japan, 293-94; on Jesuit Tun-mén. See Lintun island letters, 261, 293, 318; as Jesuit Visitor, 255, “Turcol.” See Tiru-koyil 263, 271; lack of understanding for Hinduism,

Turcomans, 401, 421 280; on language study, 259, 260, 261, 279;

Turkestan: products for trade, 15 in Macao, 296, 799, 800; and military crusade Turkey: capture of Constantinople, 50, 63; against China, 300; mission methods, 261, decline of, 130; role in trade, 50, 99, 114, 128; 262; project for papal embassy to China, 302,

and St. Thomas, 25; war of 1570-73 with 801; as Provincial of India, 1583-88, 261;

Venice, 130 reform of Japan mission, 294; relations with

Turkimales, 456 Philip II, 261; on relations with seculars, 259;

Turks, 401; control of Egypt, 113; invasions of on Salsette martyrs, 446; and Sanchez, 299; Near East, 49, 113; wars with Venice, 104, 123, sources of his writings, 802; Summaria as

133 historical sources, 257, 686; Summarium of

Tursellinus, Horatio, 321, 327, 428, 429, 430 1$77, 256; Summarium of 1580, 256; SumTuscany, 694; Japanese mission in, 694-95 marium of 1583, 256; travels, 256-57. See also Tu-t’ang (inspector-general or viceroy in China), Fréis, Luis; Japan; Jesuit letters; Society of

740, 758, 813 Jesus

Tuticorin (India), 408, 428; Franciscan mission Vallerepattanam (India), 350

stations at, 235; Jesuits in, 271 Valori, Baccio, 476

Typhoons, 476, 720 ““Van-Svi.” See Wan-sui-yeh Varanasi Kataka (royal camp in India), 473 n. Udayagiri (mountain chain south of the Krishna “Varanura.”” See Seram island

river in India), 372 n., 409, 411 n. Varella (Burmese for “temple”), 554

““Udigirmele.”” See Udayagiri Vargas Machuca, Gregorio, 310, 311

Ujjain (India), 480 “‘Varodna.” See Baroda [ 962 |

Index

Varthema, Ludovico di, 64, 164-66, 179, 337, Vesconti, Pietro, 66 : 340, 395, 410, 411, 413, 419 n., 495, $06, $12, | Vespucci, Amerigo, 161 $20, 525, 540, 573, $74, 576, $79, $80, $88, Vettuvans (caste), 367 $91, $93, 611, 623; on Chaul, 385; credibility, | Vézelay: cathedral of, 30

16§; on Dabhul, 386; Eden’s translation of, Viaggi fatti alla Tana..., 180, 181, 206, 337, 211, 212; in Pegu, $47; on southeast Asia, 494, $73 494, 503; on Spiceries, 593-94; travels, ‘“Vicaya” (Mindanao), 640, 641

164-65; on Vijayanagar, 370 Vicente, Ruy, 256

Vasconcelos, Jorgé de, 152 Vicenza, 40, 700 Vatican library, 437 n., 777 n., 803 “Victoria” (first ship to circumnavigate the Vaz, Antonio, 617, 618 globe), 116, 171, 173, 177, $98, 599, 601, Vaz, Miguel, 239, 248, 283, 428; in Japan, 291 636 n., 639; Portugal’s reaction to its return, Vaz Dourado, Fernao, 224, 225, 710, 720, 818 46; returns from its voyage, 116

Vedabha Sataka, 77 Viegas, Gaspar, 602

Veer, Gerrit de, 489 n. Viegas, Vicente, 281 n. Vega, Christoval de: mission to Akbar, 276 Vieira, Cristavao, 187, 734, 735, 736, 759 n. Vega, Emanuel: in delegation to Vijayanagar, Vieira, Francisco: as head of mission in Spice

274 Islands, 287

Velasco, D. Juan Fernandez de, 791, 792 Vienna, 665 n.; pepper prices, 123, 129, 133, 143,

Velho, Alvaro, $31 n. 144

Velho, Bartolomeu, 224, 723, 818, 819 Vientiane (Indochina), 311 Vella (white ceremonial cloth of the Zamorins), Vignére, Blaise, de, 702

354 n. Vighnanasaka (Hindu deity), 441

Vellore (India), 466 Vigo, Gongalo de, 600, 640, 641, 644 n. Veloso, Diogo, 309, 310, 311, 312, 569 Vijayanagar, city of (also called “Bisinegar’’), “Vendanao” (Mindanao itself or Magindanao 340, 372, 374-75; ““Baneanes” of, 378-79;

in present-day Cotabato province), 640 Brahmans in, 378; Conti on, 60; history, Venduruthi (India): Jesuit mission station at, 471; Paes and Nuniz on, 187; people, 376-77;

265 population, 375; royal court, 376; sack of

“Veniaga.” See Lintun island 1565, 471; Varthema in, 164, 370; wealth, Venice, 20, 35, 38, 41, 47, 57, $9, 69, 79: 95, 99, 376 123, 316, $49, 744; apparition of St. Mark, Vijayanagar, empire of (also called ‘“‘Narsinga’’), 699; copyright to Pigafetta, 175; copyrights 269, 337, 341, 407, 435; administration, 375;

on travel literature, 180 n.; Germans at, armies, 379, 380; Barros on, 371; Ceylon as 95, 138; Japanese mission in, 698-99; knowl- its tributary, 369; clothing, 377; control of edge of in Asia, 158; as middleman, 20, 171; Goa, 391; Coromandel territories, 409-11; notarial archives, 468 n.; overland expeditions currency, 373; diamond mines, 471; diamonds to India, 180-81; pepper imports, 139-40; and precious stones, 374; duels, 375; elephants, pepper prices, 98, 107, 138, 143, 144; popu- 376, 380; extent, 369-70, 371-72; fauna, 373; lation, 100, 665 n.; and porcelain, 82; printing geography, 371-72, 374; Guzman on, 466; in, 149, 674-75; and publication of Viaggi heir apparent (yuvardja), 376; history, 369-70; fatti alla Tana, 180; reaction to Portuguese horse trade, 370, 373, 376; Jesuits in, 274-75, direct trade with India, 104-7; relations with 466; jewelry, 374; justice, 375; land grants, Egypt, 106, 112; relations with Spain, 136; 439; languages, 372-73; marriage practices, revival of, 140; Rialto, 44, 119; St. Marks, 376; military tactics, 380; northern frontier, 699; and spice monopoly, 20, 44, 45, 49, 370; Orta on, 193; political divisions, 372-73; $0, 91, 103, 107, 113-14, 133; Spices in, 99, ports, 369; Portuguese sources on, 370-71; 106, II9, 122, 124, 125, 129, 141; trade, $3, products, 373; religions, 377; revenues, 374; $4, 63, 64, 6$, 102, 104, 105, 112, 123, 129, 138; revolts, 466, 471; Salvador in, 233, 370; war of 1498-1503 with Turkey, 99, 104, 105, social classes, 377-79; temples, 377; trade, 106; war of 1570-73 with Turkey, 130, 133 373; women, 379

Venkata II, ruler of Vijayanagar, 466 Vijrakurur (India), 374 n.

Vergil: on silk production, 15 Vila de Conde, Jodo de, 272-73

Verona, 700 “‘Vilacem.” See Wellassea

Verrazano, Giovanni: attempt to find northern _ Vilela, Gaspar, 292, 676, 678, 680, 681, 682,

passage, 177 683, 720, 724; in Japan, 290, 291

Verteas ( Jains), 459, 460 n., 464 Villalobos, Ruy Lopez de, 495, 602, 603, 624,

Vervins, peace of (1598), 140 625, 642, 643, 655; survivors of fleet of, 281 [ 963 ]

Index

Villani, Giovanni, 38 Wolfe, John, 202 Villa-Vicosa (Portugal), 692, 701 Wiirzburg, 429 n. Villegas, Pedro Ruis de, 816

Villiers, Filippo de I’Isle Adam, 174 “X4 Nasaradim.” See Julal-ud-Din

Vilna, 316 “Xabandar” (Persian, shah-bdndar, or “king of Viniyaka (Hindu deity), 441 the port”’), $12, $83

Vincent of Beauvais, 42, 66, 78,79; astransmitter “Xanadu.” See Shang-tu of Barlaam and Josaphat legend, 27; use of ‘“Xaqua.’’ See Shakyamuni

History of the Mongols, 32 ““Xaquem Darxa.”” See Sikandar Shah

Vindhyan hills, 420 Xavier, Francis, 128, 257, 329, 464, $34, $63, Vishnu: Jesuits’ knowledge of, 280 602, 604 n., 613; his admiration of Japanese, Viss (standard of weight in Burma), $45 n., 546 284; in Amboina, 281-82, 285, 609; as Vi$vanatha, viceroy of Madura (India), 434 Apostolic Nuncio, 246; apotheosis, 326-27;

Vivero y Velasco, Rodrigo de, 665 n. his attempt to enter China, 284-85, 668, 794;

Volga river, 31 baptism of king of Maldives, 265; biography, “Voo” (stands for Japanese words O [king] or 245 n., 285, 326-28; his brief catechism, 247,

Dai O [great king]), 660 n., 661 249; canonization, 285, 326, 327, 428; on

Voragine, Jacobus de, 437 n.; as transmitter of Cathay, 467; on China, 282-83, 284, 795;

Barlaam and Josaphat legend, 27 circulation of his letters in Europe, 428-209, Voyage et navigation faict par les Espaignolz es 674; in Cochin, 283; death, 284-85, 794;

isles de Mollusques, 173 n. in East Indies, 285; evaluation, 285; extant

Vyabari (caste), 366 letters of, 429; on Fishery Coast, 269; his Vydsa: and the authorship of Mahabharata, 438 “gift of tongues,” 669n.; in Goa, 672; as head of the Jesuit College at Goa, 252;

Wada Koremasa, 684 interest in Japan, 283, 284; and Islam, 247, Waghenaer, L. J., 200 282; in Japan, 285, 663-68, 794; and Japanese Waigeu island, 616 youths, 667, 668, 672; in Kagoshima, 283; Wako (Japanese pirates), 654, 655, 796 knowledge of Ceylon, 283; larger catechism, ““Wakwak.” 652 249, 250; legend about, 328; letter to John III, Waldseemiiller, Martin, 217, 220 283; letters from Amboina, 609; letters

Wallace, Alfred, 515 n., 94 n. from India, 428-30; letters published in Walsingham, Sir Francis, 212 Europe, 315, 321; in Malacca, 270, 281, 282, Wan-li emperor (China), 754 n. 283, 286, $15; missionizing policies, 238,

Wan-sui-yeh (“Lord of Ten Thousand Years,” 245-50, 285; in Miyako, 284, 667-68; in a phrase used in addressing the Chinese Moro islands, 282; as official emissary of

emperor), 814 Viceroy of India, 668; principal letter from

Wareru, dynasty of Burma, $43, $47 Japan, 664-66, 674; as Provincial of India, Warhafftige Beschreibunge aller theil der Welt, 254; in Quilon, 269-70; relations with Yajiré,

216 660; and reports on India from Martim

Warsai (on Wiak island off New Guinea), Affonso de Sousa, 272; situation upon his

602 n. arrival in Goa, 262; on Spiceries, 609-12;

Wats (Buddhist temples), 532 in Ternate, 282; in Travancore, 265, 269; Wedas (a people of ““Moro”’), 614 travels, 248, 663; types of letters, 248; Weissenburger, Johann, 161 Valignano compared to, 261; visit to ParaWellassea (Ceylon), 345 vans, 236, 269. See also Jesuit letters; Society Welsers, 108, 109, I10, 114, 121, 122, 137, 138, of Jesus; Valignano, Alessandro

139, 159, 162 Xavier, Jerome, 329, 453; on Akbar, 463;

West Africa: Ramusio’s use of Barros’ informa- mission to Akbar, 277, 278; religious ideas,

tion on, 190 463; translation of Christian works into

West Indies: Linschoten’s account of, 202 Persian, 279

Wheeler, John, 126 “Xenxi.” See Zen-shii Wiak island (northwest of New Guinea), 602 n. “‘Xequiam.” See Shakyamuni

Wicki, Josef, 322, 431 *“Xercansur.” See Sher Khan Sur Willes, Richard, 215, 324, 748; editor Eden’s ‘“Xetay.” See Cathay

Decades of the newe worlde, 211-12 Ximenes, André, 139

William IV, duke of Hesse, 195 “Xiritoles.” See Juru-tulis William of Rubruquis, 42, 78; observations on “‘Xodoxius.” See Jédé-shi

Asia, 33-34 ““Xulas.”” See Sulu Islands [ 964 }

Index Yajiré (or Paul of the Holy Faith), 283, 657, 662, at, Lahore, 464-65; as mendicants, 442; 663, 664, 666, 667, 670 n., 675, 680, 683, 723, migration from Hindustan, 419; organization, 727; on Japan, 660-63; relations with Xavier, 449; relations with Portuguese, 243, 419

660 Yokoseura (Japan), 683; Torres in, 291

Yakata (a title for ‘“‘ruler’’ in Japan), 712 Yii the Great (legendary founder of the Hsia

Yala (Ceylon), 344 dynasty of China), 783

Yamabushi (hermits of the Shingon sect of | Yunnan, province of China, 35,739 n., 767n.,

Japanese Buddhism), 661 n., 662 n., 716 819 Yanragawa (Japan), 657, 658 Yusuf ’Adil Khan, ruler of Bijapur (India), 391 Yamaguchi (Japan), 667, 668, 671, 677, 678,

680, 704 n.; Jesuits in, 290, 291 “Zaba” island, 507

Yangtze river, 819; cartography of, 223; Zamboanga Peninsula (Mindanao), 637, 638, Mandeville on, 79; Odoric of Pordenone on, 642

41 Zamorin (captain of the sea or ruler of Calicut),

Yatis (Jain monks of Gujarat), 459 98, 155, 166, 231; army, 358; caste affiliation, Yellow River, 783 n., 817, 819; Mandeville on, 353-54n.; children, 355; court personnel,

79; Odoric of Pordenone on, 41 358; described by Castanheda, 354-55;

YeHow Sea, 819 funeral rites, 356-57; palace, 353; powers,

Yemen: as intermediary, 13; revolts in, 130 349; revenues, 351; succession, 356, 357-58; Yezo (or the Hokkaidd), 729, 825; Ainu people suzerain of Cochin, 352. See also Calicut of, 723-24; arms, 724, 725; customs, 724,725; Zanetti, Roman publisher, 321, 675

on European maps, 224, 723, 724, 725; Zasu (leading bonzes of Hici-zan in Japan), geography, 724; language, 724; location, 677 723-24; name, 723, 724-25; relationship to Zayton. See Ch’tian-chou

Japan, 724, 725; trade, 724, 725 Zeeland: trade of, 199

language), 280 715

Yogaraj Tilaka (a dialogue in the Marathi Zen-shu (Japanese Buddhist sect), 661 n., 665, Yogis, 344, 398n., 441, 444, 461, 831; Barbosa ‘“Zimpogu.” See Japan on, 419; beliefs, 419, 449, 465; and Christian Zoroaster: Mani’s treatment of, 19

mission, 250; converts, 442; doctrine of ‘“Zuba.” See Cebu patanjali, 18; European knowledge of 18, 280; | Zuméarraga, Juan de, 745 Greeks on, 18, 449; as hermits, 442; influence, Zwingli, Ulrich, 122

[ 965 ]

BLANK PAGE